Transcriber’s Notes
- Footnotes have been moved to the end of the text.
- Greek transliterations can be found by hovering the mouse over the greek text.
- Typographical errors have been corrected, this is indicated in the
html like this, hover with the
mouse over the word for an explanation.

BATTLE BETWEEN CONSTANTINE AND MAXENTIUS
(From a painting by Giulio Romano, Francesco Penni and Raffaellino del Colle)
PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN
ROME
BY
AUTHOR OF “ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES”
PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
The Riverside Press, Cambridge
1893
Copyright, 1892,
BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.
All rights reserved.
The Riverside Press, Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A.
Electrotyped and Printed by H.O. Houghton & Co.
Page | |
CHAPTER I. | |
The Transformation of Rome from a Pagan into a Christian City. | 1 |
CHAPTER II. | |
Pagan Shrines and Temples. | 51 |
CHAPTER III. | |
Christian Churches. | 107 |
CHAPTER IV. | |
Imperial Tombs. | 168 |
CHAPTER V. | |
Papal Tombs. | 209 |
CHAPTER VI. | |
Pagan Cemetries. | 253 |
CHAPTER VII. | |
Christian Cemetries. | 306 |
Ludi Sæculares, Inscription edited by Mommsen | 362 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FULL-PAGE PLATES
Battle between Constantine and Maxentius (from a painting by Giulio Romano, Fransesco Penni, and Raffaellino del Colle) (Heliotype) | Frontispiece |
Arch of Constantine | 20 |
The Translation of S. Cyril’s Remains (fresco in S. Clemente. done at the order of Maria Macellaria) | 32 |
The Western Summit of the Capitoline Hill | 86 |
Panel from the Arch of Marcus Aurelius (Heliotype) | 90 |
Plan of Schola above the Catacombs of Callixtus (from Nortet’s Les Catacombes Romains | 118 |
Plan of Old S. Peter’s, showing its relation to the Circus of Nero | 128 |
Plan of the Graves surrounding that of S. Peter discovered at the Time of Paul V. (from a rare engraving by Benedetto Drei, head master mason to the Pope. The site of the tomb of S. Peter and the Fenestella are indicated by the author) | 132 |
S. Peter’s in 1588. (from an engraving by Ciampini) | 146 |
The Two Basilicas of S. Paul (the original structure of Constantine in black; that of Theodosius and Honorius shaded) | 150 |
Map showing the Location of Phaon’s Villa | 188 |
Sarcophagus of Helena, Mother of Constantine (Heliotype) | 198 |
Rotunda and Obelisk South of Old S. Peter’s. (After Bonanni)vi | 202 |
Crypt of Pope Cornelius | 218 |
The Cloisters of the Lateran, as now restored (Heliotype) | 238 |
Tomb of Innocent VIII (Heliotype) | 242 |
Tomb of Paul III (Heliotype) | 246 |
Figure from the Tomb of Clement XIII (Heliotype) | 250 |
Interior of a Columbarium in the Vigna Codini | 260 |
Detail from the Ceiling of the House discovered in the Farnesina Gardens | 264 |
Works of Art discovered in the Tomb of Sulpicius Platorinus (Heliotype) | 268 |
Tomb of the Boy Q. Sulpicius Maximus (Heliotype) | 282 |
The Appian Way and the Campagna | 286 |
Objects found in the Grave of Crepereia Tryphæna | 302 |
Christian Military Cemetery of Concordia Sagittaria | 324 |
The Ideal Roman Figure of Christ (Heliotype) | 348 |
ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT
Tablet of Acilius Glabrio | 4 |
Map of the Via Salaria | 7 |
Portrait Bust of Philip the Younger | 13 |
Inscription found near the Porta del Popolo, 1877 | 15 |
Inscription in a tomb of the Via Severiana at Ostia | 16 |
Lamp of Annius Ser……, with figure of the Good Shepherd | 18 |
Picture of Orpheus found in the Catacombs of Priscilla | 23 |
The Four Seasons (from the Imperial Palace, Ostia) | 24 |
Ancient Candelabrum in the church of SS. Nereo ed Achilleo | 26 |
The Templum Sacræ Urbis (SS. Cosma e Damiano) | 28 |
Mosaic from the church of S. Andrea | 29 |
The Shrine and Altar of Mercurius Sobriusvii | 34 |
Kantharos in the Court of St. Cæcilia | 39 |
Sample of a Drinking-cup | 43 |
A Granary of Ostia | 47 |
Entablature of the Temple of Concord | 53 |
Fac-simile from the Corpus Insriptionum Latinarum | 57 |
Nemi and the site of the Temple of Diana | 60 |
Portrait Bust of Person cured at Nemi | 60 |
The stern of the ship of the Island of the Tiber | 61 |
Fragment of a Lamp inscribed with the name of Minerva | 63 |
Votive Head | 63 |
The Cliffs under the Citadel of Veii (now called Piazza d’ Armi) | 64 |
A Pelasgic hieron, or platform of altar, at Segni | 68 |
Round Temple of Hercules in the Forum Boarium | 69 |
Ara of Aius Locutius on the Palatine | 72 |
Pillar commemorating the Ludi Sæculares | 73 |
Plan and section of the Altar of Dis and Proserpina | 76 |
The family of Augustus (relief from the Ara Pacis, in the Gallery of the Uffizi, Florence) | 83 |
View of the Platform of the Temple of Jupiter | 88 |
The Sphinx of Amasis | 94 |
Obelisk of Rameses the Great | 95 |
One of the Provinces from the Temple of Neptune | 100 |
Plan of the Temple of Augustus | 103 |
Remains of the Temple of Augustus (from a sketch by Ligorio) | 103 |
Statue of Semo Sancus | 105 |
Remains of the House of Pudens, discovered in 1870 | 114 |
Plan of Pompeian House | 114 |
Remains of the House of Pudens: Front Wall, pierced by Modern Windows | 114 |
The Colonna Santaviii | 133 |
View of a section of the Nave of old S. Peter’s (South Side) | 134 |
Nave of San Lorenzo fuori le Mura | 135 |
The Fountain of Symmachus | 136 |
The Chair of S. Peter (after photograph from original) | 140 |
Bronze Statue of S. Peter | 142 |
Statue of S. Hippolytus | 143 |
The Burning of S. Paul’s, July 15, 1823 (from an old print) | 152 |
Tombstone of S. Paul | 157 |
Statue of Constantine the Great | 164 |
Military funeral evolutions (from the base of the column of Antoninus) | 170 |
The Apotheosis of an Emperor (from the base of the column of Antoninus) | 171 |
The Cippus of Agrippina the Elder, made into a Measure for Grain | 184 |
Head of Nero, in the Capitoline Museum | 186 |
The Ponte Nomentano | 187 |
Plan of the Alta Semita | 191 |
Remains of Geta’s Mausoleum | 196 |
The Torre Pignattara | 197 |
The Mausoleum of S. Constantia | 199 |
Plan of the Imperial Mausoleum | 200 |
Portrait heads of S. Peter and S. Paul | 212 |
Tombstone of Cornelius | 215 |
Portrait of Pope Cornelius (from a fresco near his grave) | 219 |
The Atrium of Old S. Peter’s | 222 |
Statue of S. Gregory the Great | 225 |
The Angel on the Mausoleum of Hadrian | 228 |
Modern Façade of the Monastery of S. Gregory on the Cælian | 230 |
Inscription of Vassalectus | 238 |
Candelabrum in the Church of S. Paolo fuori le Muraix | 239 |
The Antinous of the Banca Nazionale | 241 |
Ancient house in the Farnesina Gardens | 263 |
Specimen of outline designs in the ancient house in the Farnesina Gardens | 265 |
The Judgment of Solomon | 271 |
Panel from the bronze door of S. Peter’s, by Filarete | 272 |
Tomb of Helius, the shoemaker | 274 |
Sarcophagus of the Leukippides | 280 |
Tomb of Annia Regilla (Fragment) | 291 |
The Sacred Grove and the Temple of Ceres; now S. Urbano alla Caffarella | 294 |
The body of a girl found in 1485 | 298 |
Cubiculum of Januarius | 322 |
Sancta Viatrix | 334 |
Basilica of Nereus, Achilleus and Petronilla | 338 |
The Execution of Acilleus | 339 |
Petronilla and Veneranda | 341 |
The portrait head of Jesus in the Sancta Sanctorum | 348 |
Landslip in the Cemetery of Cyriaca | 351 |
Inscription from the tombstone of a dentist | 353 |
Inscription from the grave of Alexander, a dentist | 353 |
Surgeon’s instruments (from a relief on a tombstone) | 353 |
The Symbolic Supper | 357 |
The drawings in this volume, with a few exceptions, are by Harold B. Warren, of Boston, who also made the drawings for “Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries.” |
1PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME.
The early adoption of Christianity not confined to the poorer classes.—Instances
of Roman nobles who were Christians.—The family of the
Acilii Glabriones.—Manius Acilius the consul.—Put to death because
of his religion.—Description of his tomb, recently discovered.—Other
Christian patricians.—How was it possible for men in public
office to serve both Christ and Cæsar?—The usual liberality of the
emperors towards the new religion.—Nevertheless an open profession
of faith hazardous and frequently avoided.—Marriages between Christians
and pagans.—Apostasy resulting from these.—Curious discovery
illustrating the attitude of Seneca’s family towards Christianity.2—Christians
in the army.—The gradual nature of the transformation
of Rome.—The significance of the inscription on the Arch of Constantine.—The
readiness of the early Church to adopt pagan customs
and even myths.—The curious mixture of pagan and Christian conceptions
which grew out of this.—Churches became repositories for
classical works of art, for which new interpretations were invented.—The
desire of the early Christians to make their churches as beautiful
as possible.—The substitution of Christian shrines for the old pagan
altars at street corners.—Examples of both.—The bathing accommodations
of the pagan temples adopted by the Church.—Also the custom
of providing public standards of weights and measures.—These
set up in the basilicas.—How their significance became perverted in
the Dark Ages.—The adoption of funerary banquets and their degeneration.—The
public store-houses of the emperors and those of the
popes.—Pagan rose-festivals and their conversion into a Christian
institution.
It has been contended, and many still believe, that in
ancient Rome the doctrines of Christ found no proselytes,
except among the lower and poorer classes of citizens.
That is certainly a noble picture which represents the new
faith as searching among the haunts of poverty and slavery,
seeking to inspire faith, hope, and charity in their occupants;
to transform them from things into human beings;
to make them believe in the happiness of a future life; to
alleviate their present sufferings; to redeem their children
from shame and servitude; to proclaim them equal to their
masters. But the gospel found its way also to the mansions
of the masters, nay, even to the palace of the Cæsars.
The discoveries lately made on this subject are startling,
and constitute a new chapter in the history of imperial
Rome. We have been used to consider early Christian history
and primitive Christian art as matters of secondary
importance, and hardly worthy the attention of the classical
student. Thus, none of the four or five hundred volumes
on the topography of ancient Rome speaks of the3
basilicas raised by Constantine; of the church of S. Maria
Antiqua, built side by side with the Temple of Vesta, the
two worships dwelling together as it were, for nearly a century;
of the Christian burial-grounds; of the imperial
mausoleum near S. Peter’s; of the porticoes, several miles
in length, which led from the centre of the city to the
churches of S. Peter, S. Paul, and S. Lorenzo; of the
palace of the Cæsars transformed into the residence of the
Popes. Why should these constructions of monumental
and historical character be expelled from the list of classical
buildings? and why should we overlook the fact that
many great names in the annals of the empire are those of
members of the Church, especially when the knowledge of
their conversion enables us to explain events that had been,
up to the latest discoveries, shrouded in mystery?
It is a remarkable fact that the record of some of these
events should be found, not in church annals, calendars,
or itineraries, but in passages in the writings of pagan
annalists and historians. Thus, in ecclesiastical documents
no mention is made of the conversion of the two Domitillæ,
or Flavius Clemens, or Petronilla, all of whom were relatives
of the Flavian emperors; and of the Acilii Glabriones,
the noblest among the noble, as Herodianus calls them
(2, 3). Their fortunes and death are described only by the
Roman historians and biographers of the time of Domitian.
It seems that when the official feriale, or calendar, was
resumed, after the end of the persecutions, preference was
given to names of those confessors and martyrs whose
deeds were still fresh in the memory of the living, and of
necessity little attention was paid to those of the first and
second centuries, whose acts either had not been written
down, or had been lost during the persecutions.
As the crypt of the Acilii Glabriones on the Via Salaria4
has become one of the chief places of attraction, since its
re-discovery in 1888, I cannot begin this volume under better
auspices than by giving an account of this important
event.[2]
In exploring that portion of the Catacombs of Priscilla
which lies under the Monte delle Gioie, near the entrance
from the Via Salaria, de Rossi observed that the labyrinth
of the galleries converged towards an original crypt, shaped
like a Greek Γ (Gamma), and decorated with frescoes.
The desire of finding the name and the history of the first
occupants of this noble tomb, whose memory seems to have
been so dear to the faithful, led the explorers to carefully
sift the earth which filled the place; and their pains were
rewarded by the discovery of a fragment of a marble coffin,
inscribed with the letters: ACILIO GLABRIONI FILIO.
Did this fragment really belong
to the Γ crypt, or had it been thrown
there by mere chance? And in
case of its belonging to the crypt,
was it an isolated record, or did it
belong to a group of graves of the
Acilii Glabriones? The queries were fully answered by
later discoveries; four inscriptions, naming Manius Acilius … and
his wife Priscilla, Acilius Rufinus, Acilius Quintianus,
and Claudius Acilius Valerius were found among the
débris, so that there is no doubt as to the ownership of the
crypt, and of the chapel which opens at the end of the longer
arm of the Γ.
5The Manii Acilii Glabriones attained celebrity in the
sixth century of Rome, when Acilius Glabrio, consul in
563 (b. c. 191), conquered the Macedonians at the battle
of Thermopylai. We have in Rome two records of his
career: the Temple of Piety, erected by him on the west
side of the Forum Olitorium, now transformed into the
church of S. Nicola in Carcere; and the pedestal of the
equestrian statue, of gilt bronze, offered to him by his son,
the first of its kind ever seen in Italy, which was discovered
by Valadier in 1808, at the foot of the steps of the temple,
and buried again. Towards the end of the republic we
find them established on the Pincian Hill, where they had
built a palace and laid out gardens which extended at least
from the convent of the Trinità dei Monti to the Villa
Borghese.[3] The family had grown so rapidly to honor,
splendor, and wealth, that Pertinax, in the memorable sitting
of the Senate in which he was elected emperor, proclaimed
them the noblest race in the world.
The Glabrio best known in the history of the first
century is Manius Acilius, who was consul with Trajan,
a. d. 91. He was put to death by Domitian in the year
95, as related by Suetonius (Domit. 10): “He caused
several senators and ex-consuls to be executed on the
charge of their conspiring against the empire,—quasi
molitores rerum novarum,—among them Civica Cerealis,
governor of Asia, Salvidienus Orfitus, and Acilius Glabrio,
who had previously been banished from Rome.”
The expression molitores rerum novarum has a political
meaning in the case of Cerealis and Orfitus, both staunch
pagans, and a religious and political one in the case of6
Glabrio, a convert to the Christian faith, called nova superstitio
by Suetonius and Tacitus. Other details of Glabrio’s
fate are given by Dion Cassius, Juvenal, and Fronto. We
are told by these authors that during his consulship, a. d.
91, and before his banishment, he was compelled by Domitian
to fight against a lion and two bears in the amphitheatre
adjoining the emperor’s villa at Albanum. The
event created such an impression in Rome, and its memory
lasted so long that, half a century later, we find it given by
Fronto as a subject for a rhetorical composition to his pupil
Marcus Aurelius. The amphitheatre is still in existence,
and was excavated in 1887. Like the one at Tusculum, it
is partly hollowed out of the rocky side of the mountain,
partly built of stone and rubble work. It well deserves a
visit from the student and the tourist, on account of its
historical associations, and of the admirable view which its
ruins command of the vine-clad slopes of Albano and Castel
Savello, the wooded plains of Ardea and Lavinium, the
coast of the Tyrrhenian, and the islands of Pontia and
Pandataria.
Xiphilinus states that, in the year 95, some members of
the imperial family were condemned by Domitian on the
charge of atheism, together with other leading personages
who had embraced “the customs and persuasion of the
Jews,” that is, the Christian faith. Manius Acilius Glabrio,
the ex-consul, was implicated in the same trial, and condemned
on the same indictment with the others. Among
these the historian mentions Clemens and Domitilla, who
were manifestly Christians. One particular of the case,
related by Juvenal, confirms the account of Xiphilinus.
He says that in order to mitigate the wrath of the emperor
and avoid a catastrophe, Acilius Glabrio, after fighting the
wild beasts at Albanum, assumed an air of stupidity. In7
this alleged stupidity it is easy to recognize the prejudice
so common among the pagans, to whom the Christians’ retirement
from the joys of the world, their contempt of public
honors, and their modest behavior appeared as contemptissima
inertia, most despicable laziness. This is the very
phrase used by Suetonius in speaking of Flavius Clemens,
who was murdered by Domitian ex tenuissima suspicione,
on a very slight suspicion of his faith.
Glabrio was put to death in his place of exile, the name
of which is not known. His end helped, no doubt, the
propagation of the gospel among his relatives and descendants,
as well as among the servants and freedmen of the
house, as shown by the noble sarcophagi and the humbler
loculi found in such numbers in the crypt of the Catacombs
of Priscilla. The small oratory at the southern end
of the crypt seems to have been consecrated exclusively to
the memory of its first occupant, the ex-consul. The date
and the circumstances connected with the translation of8
his relics from the place of banishment to Rome are not
known.
Both the chapel and the crypt were found in a state of
devastation hardly credible, as though the plunderers had
taken pleasure in satisfying their vandalic instincts to the
utmost. Each of the sarcophagi was broken into a hundred
pieces; the mosaics of the walls and ceiling had been
wrenched from their sockets, cube by cube, the marble incrustations
torn off, the altar dismantled, the bones dispersed.
When did this wholesale destruction take place? In
times much nearer ours than the reader may imagine. I
have been able to ascertain the date, with the help of an
anecdote related by Pietro Sante Bartoli in § 144 of his
archæological memoirs: “Excavations were made under
Innocent X. (1634-1655), and Clement IX. (1667-1670),
in the Monte delle Gioie, on the Via Salaria, with the hope
of discovering a certain hidden treasure. The hope was
frustrated; but, deep in the bowels of the mound, some
crypts were found, encrusted with white stucco, and remarkable
for their neatness and preservation. I have heard
from trustworthy men that the place is haunted by spirits,
as is proved by what happened to them not many months
ago. While assembled on the Monte delle Gioie for a picnic,
the conversation turned upon the ghosts who haunted
the crypt below, when suddenly the carriage which had
brought them there, pushed by invisible hands, began to
roll down the slope of the hill, and was ultimately precipitated
into the river Anio at its base. Several oxen had to be
used to haul the vehicle out of the stream. This happened
to Tabarrino, butcher at S. Eustachio, and to his brothers
living in the Via Due Macelli, whose faces still bear marks
of the great terror experienced that day.”
9There is no doubt that the anecdote refers to the tomb
of the Acilii Glabriones, which is cut under the Monte delle
Gioie, and is the only one in the Catacombs of Priscilla remarkable
for a coating of white stucco. Its destruction,
therefore, took place under Clement IX., and was the work
of treasure-hunters. And the very nature of clandestine
excavations, which are the work of malicious, ignorant, and
suspicious persons, explains the reason why no mention of
the discovery was made to contemporary archæologists, and
the pleasure of re-discovering the secret of the Acilii Glabriones
was reserved for us.
These are by no means the only patricians of high standing
whose names have come to light from the depths of
the catacombs. Tacitus (Annal. xiii. 32) tells how Pomponia
Græcina, wife of Plautius, the conqueror of Britain,
was accused of “foreign superstition,” tried by her husband,
and acquitted. These words long since gave rise to
a conjecture that Pomponia Græcina was a Christian, and
recent discoveries put it beyond doubt. An inscription
bearing the name of ΠΟΜΠΟΝΙΟC ΓΡΗΚΕΙΝΟC has been
found in the Cemetery of Callixtus, together with other
records of the Pomponii Attici and Bassi. Some scholars
think that Græcina, the wife of the conqueror of Britain,
is no other than Lucina, the Christian matron who interred
her brethren in Christ in her own property, at the second
milestone of the Appian Way.
Other evidence of the conquests made by the gospel
among the patricians is given by an inscription discovered
in March, 1866, in the Catacombs of Prætextatus, near the
monument of Quirinus the martyr. It is a memorial raised
to the memory of his departed wife by Postumius Quietus,
consul a. d. 272. Here also was found the name of
Urania, daughter of Herodes Atticus, by his second wife,10
Vibullia Alcia,[4] while on the other side of the road, near
S. Sebastiano, a mausoleum has been found, on the architrave
of which the name URANIOR[UM] is engraved.
In chapter vii. I shall have occasion to refer to many
Christian relatives of the emperors Vespasian and Domitian.
Eusebius, in speaking of these Flavians, and particularly of
Domitilla the younger, niece of Domitian, quotes the authority
of the historian Bruttius. He evidently means Bruttius
Præsens, the illustrious friend of Pliny the younger,
and the grandfather of Crispina, the empress of Commodus.
In 1854, near the entrance to the crypt of the Flavians, at
Torre Marancia (Via Ardeatina), a fragment of a sarcophagus
was found, with the name of Bruttius Crispinus.
If, therefore, the history of Domitilla’s martyrdom was
written by the grandfather of Bruttia Crispina, the empress,
it seems probable that the two families were united not only
by the close proximity of their villas and tombs, and by
friendship, but especially by community of religion.
I may also cite the names of several Cornelii, Cæcilii, and
Æmilii, the flower of Roman nobility, grouped near the
graves of S. Cæcilia and Pope Cornelius; of Liberalis, a
consul suffectus,[5] and a martyr, whose remains were buried
in the Via Salaria; of Jallia Clementina, a relative of Jallius
Bassus, consul before a. d. 161; of Catia Clementina,
daughter or relative of Catius, consul a. d. 230, not to
speak of personages of equestrian rank, whose names have
been collected in hundreds.
A difficulty may arise in the mind of the reader: how
was it possible for these magistrates, generals, consuls,
officers, senators, and governors of provinces, to attend to11
their duties without performing acts of idolatry? In chapter
xxxvii. of the Apology, Tertullian says: “We are but of
yesterday, yet we fill every place that belongs to you, cities,
islands, outposts; we fill your assemblies, camps, tribes and
decuries; the imperial palace, the Senate, the forum; we
only leave to you your temples.” But here lies the difficulty;
how could they fill these places, and leave the temples?
First of all, the Roman emperors gave plenty of liberty
to the new religion from time to time; and some of them,
moved by a sort of religious syncretism, even tried to ally
it with the official worship of the empire, and to place
Christ and Jupiter on the steps of the same lararium. The
first attempt of the kind is attributed to Tiberius; he is
alleged to have sent a message to the Senate requesting
that Christ should be included among the gods, on the
strength of the official report written by Pontius Pilatus of
the passion and death of our Lord. Malala says that Nero
made honest inquiries about the new religion, and that,
at first, he showed himself rather favorable towards it; a
fact not altogether improbable, if we take into consideration
the circumstances of Paul’s appeal, his absolution, and
his relations with Seneca, and with the converts de domo
Cæsaris, “of the house of Cæsar.” Lampridius, speaking
of the religious sentiments of Alexander Severus, says:
“He was determined to raise a temple to Christ, and enlisted
him among the gods; a project attributed also to
Hadrian. There is no doubt that Hadrian ordered temples
to be erected in every city to an unknown god; and because
they have no statue we still call them temples of Hadrian.
He is said to have prepared them for Christ; but to have
been deterred from carrying his plan into execution by
the consideration that the temples of the old gods would12
become deserted, and the whole population turn Christian,
omnes christianos futuros.”[6]
The freedom enjoyed by the Church under Caracalla is
proved by the graffiti of the Domus Gelotiana, described
in my “Ancient Rome.”[7] The one caricaturing the crucifixion,
which is reproduced on p. 122 of that volume,
stands by no means alone in certifying to the spreading
of the faith in the imperial palace. The name of Alexamenos,
“the faithful,” is repeated thrice. There is also a
name, LIBANUS, under which another hand has written
EPISCOPUS, and, lower down, LIBANUS EPI[SCOPUS].
It is very likely a joke on Libanus, a Christian page like
Alexamenos, whom his fellow-disciples had nicknamed “the
bishop.” It is true that the title is not necessarily Christian,
having been used sometimes to denote a municipal
officer;[8] but this can hardly be the case in an assembly of
youths, like the one of the Domus Gelotiana; and the connection
between the graffiti of Libanus and those of Alexamenos
seems evident. In reading these graffiti, now very
much injured by dampness, exposure, and the unscrupulous
hands of tourists, we are really witnessing household quarrels
between pagan and Christian dwellers in the imperial
palace, in one of which Caracalla, when still young, saw
one of his playmates struck and punished on account of
his Christian origin and persuasion.
Septimius Severus and Caracalla issued a constitution,13[9]
which opened to the Jews the way to the highest honors,
making the performance of such ceremonies as were in
opposition to the principles of their faith optional with
them. What was granted to the Jews by the law of the
empire may have been permitted also to the Christians by
the personal benevolence of the emperors.
When Elagabalus collected, or tried to collect, in his own
private chapel the gods and the holiest relics of the universe,
he did not forget Christ and his doctrine.[10] Alexander
Severus, the best of Roman rulers, gave full freedom
to the Church; and once, the Christians having taken possession
of a public place on which the popinarii, or tavern-keepers,
claimed rights, Alexander gave judgment in favor
of the former, saying it was
preferable that the place
should serve for divine worship,
rather than for the sale
of drinks.[11]
There can scarcely be any
doubt that the emperor Philip
the Arab (Marcus Julius Philippus,
a. d. 244), his wife
Otacilia Severa, and his son
Philip the younger were Christians,
and friends of S. Hippolytus.
Still, in spite of these
periods of peace and freedom
of the Church, we cannot be
blind to the fact that for a
Christian nobleman wishing
to make a career, the position was extremely hazardous.14
Hence we frequently see baptism deferred until mature or
old age, and strange situations and even acts of decided
apostasy created by mixed marriages.
The wavering between public honors and Christian retirement
is illustrated by some incidents in the life of
Licentius, a disciple of S. Augustine. Licentius was the
son of Romanianus, a friend and countryman of Augustine;
and when the latter retired to the villa of Verecundus, after
his conversion, in the year 386, Licentius, who had attended
his lectures on eloquence at Milan, followed him to his retreat.
He appears as one of the speakers in the academic
disputes which took place in the villa.[12] In 396, Licentius,
who had followed his master to Africa, seduced by the
hopes of a brilliant career, determined to settle in Rome.
Augustine, deeply grieved at losing his beloved pupil, wrote
to call him back, and entreated him to turn his face from
the failing promises of the world. The appeal had no
effect, and no more had the epistles, in prose and verse, addressed
to him for the same purpose by Paulinus of Nola.
Licentius, after finishing the course of philosophy, being
scarcely a catechumen, and a very unsteady one at that, entered
a career for public honors. Paulinus of Nola describes
him as aiming not only at a consulship, but also at
a pagan pontificate, and reproaches and pities him for his
behavior. After this, we lose sight of Licentius in history,
but a discovery made at S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura in December,
1862, tells us the end of the tale. A marble sarcophagus
was found, containing his body, and his epitaph.
This shows that Licentius died in Rome in 406, after having
reached the end of his desires, a place in the Senate; and15
that he died a Christian, and was buried near the tomb of
S. Lorenzo. This sarcophagus, hardly noticed by visitors
in spite of its great historical associations, is preserved in
the vestibule of the Capitoline Museum.
As regards mixed marriages, a discovery made in 1877,
near the Porta del Popolo, has revealed a curious state of
things. In demolishing one of the towers by which Sixtus
IV. had flanked that gate, we found a fragment of an inscription
of the second century, containing these strange
and enigmatic words: “If any one dare to do injury to
this structure, or to otherwise disturb the peace of her who
is buried inside, because she, my daughter, has been [or
has appeared to be] a pagan among the pagans, and a
Christian among the Christians” … Here followed the
specification of the penalties which the violator of the tomb
would incur. It was thought at first that the phrase quod
inter fedeles fidelis fuit, inter alienos pagana fuit had
been dictated by the father as a jocose hint of the religious
inconsistency of the girl; but such an explanation can
hardly be accepted. A passage of Tertullian in connection
with mixed marriages leads us to the true understanding of
the epitaph. In the second book Ad Uxorem, Tertullian
describes the state of habitual apostasy to which Christian
girls marrying gentiles willingly exposed or submitted themselves,16
especially when the husband was kept in ignorance
of the religion of the bride. He mentions the risks they
would incur of betraying their conscience by accompanying
their husbands to state or civil ceremonies, thus sanctioning
acts of idolatry by the mere fact of their presence. In
the book De Corona, he concludes his argument with the
words: “These are the reasons why we do not marry infidels,
because such marriages lead us back to idolatry and
superstition.” The girl buried on the Via Flaminia, by the
modern Porta del Popolo, must have been born of a Christian
mother and a good-natured pagan father; still, it
seems hardly consistent with the respect which the ancients
had for tombs that he should be allowed to write such extraordinary
words on that of his own daughter.
We must not believe, however, that gentiles and Christians
lived always at swords’ points. Italians in general,
and Romans in particular, are noted for their great tolerance
in matters of religion, which sometimes degenerates
into apathy and indifference. Whether it be a sign of
feebleness of character, or of common sense, the fact is, that
religious feuds have never been allowed to prevail among
us. In no part of the world have the Jews enjoyed more
freedom and tolerance than in the Roman Ghetto. The
same feelings prevailed in imperial Rome, except for occasional
outbursts of passion, fomented by
the official persecutors.
An inscription was discovered at Ostia, in
January, 1867, in a tomb of the Via Severiana,
of which I append an accurate copy.
The tomb and the inscription are purely
pagan, as shown by the invocation to the
infernal gods, Diis Manibus. This being
the case, how can we account for the names of Paul and17
Peter, which, taken separately, give great probability, and
taken together give almost absolute certainty, of having
been adopted in remembrance of the two apostles? One
circumstance may help us to explain the case: the preference
shown for the name of Paul over that of Peter; the
former was borne by both father and son, the latter appears
only as a surname given to the son. This fact is
not without importance, if we recollect that the two men
who show such partiality for the name of Paul belong
to the family of Anneus Seneca, the philosopher, whose
friendship with the apostle has been made famous by a
tradition dating at least from the beginning of the fourth
century. The tradition rests on a foundation of truth.
The apostle was tried and judged in Corinth by the proconsul
Marcus Anneus Gallio, brother of Seneca; in Rome
he was handed over to Afranius Burro, prefect of the prætorium,
and an intimate friend of Seneca. We know,
also, that the presence of the prisoner, and his wonderful
eloquence in preaching the new faith, created a profound
sensation among the members of the prætorium and of the
imperial household. His case must have been inquired
into by the philosopher himself, who happened to be consul
suffectus at the time. The modest tombstone, discovered
by accident among the ruins of Ostia, gives us the
evidence of the bond of sympathy and esteem established,
in consequence of these events, between the Annei and the
founders of the Church in Rome.
Its resemblance to the name of the Annei reminds me of
another remarkable discovery connected with the same city,
and with the same question. There lived at Ostia, towards
the middle of the second century, a manufacturer of pottery
and terracottas, named Annius Ser……, whose lamps were
exported to many provinces of the empire. These lamps18
are generally ornamented with the image of the Good
Shepherd; but they show also types which are decidedly
pagan, such as the labors of Hercules, Diana the huntress,
etc. It has been surmised that Annius Ser…… was
converted to the gospel, and that the adoption of the symbolic
figure of the Redeemer on his lamps was a result
of his change of religion; but to explain
the case it is not necessary to
accept this theory. I believe he was
a pagan, and that the lamps with the
Good Shepherd were produced by
him to order, and from a design
supplied to him by a member of the
local congregation.
Another question concerning the
behavior of early Christians has reference
to their military service under
the imperial eagles, and to the
cases of conscience which may have
arisen from it. On this I may refer the reader to the works
of Mamachi, Lami, Baumgarten, Le Blant, and de Rossi,[13]
who have discussed the subject thoroughly. Speaking from
the point of view of material evidence, I have to record
several discoveries which prove that officers and men of the
cohortes prætoriæ and urbanæ could serve with equal loyalty
their God and their sovereign.
In November, 1885, I was present at the discovery of a
marble sarcophagus in the military burial-grounds of the Via
Salaria, opposite the gate of the Villa Albani. It bore two
inscriptions, one on the lid, the other on the body. The
first defies interpretation;[14] the second mentions the name19
of a little girl, Publia Ælia Proba, who was the daughter of
a captain of the ninth battalion of the prætorians, and a
lady named Clodia Plautia. They were all Christians; but
for a reason unknown to us, they avoided making a show
of their persuasion, and were buried among the gentiles.
Another stray Christian military tomb, erected by a captain
of the sixth battalion, named Claudius Ingenuus, was
found, in 1868, in the Vigna Grandi, near S. Sebastiano.
Here also we find the intention of avoiding an open profession
of faith. A regular cemetery of Christian prætorians
was found in the spring of the same year by Marchese
Francesco Patrizi, in his villa adjoining the prætorian
camp. It is neither large nor interesting, and it seems to
prove that the gospel must have made but few proselytes
in the imperial barracks.
We must not believe that the transformation of Rome
from a pagan into a Christian city was a sudden and unexpected
event, which took the world by surprise. It was the
natural result of the work of three centuries, brought to
maturity under Constantine by an inevitable reaction against
the violence of Diocletian’s rule. It was not a revolution
or a conversion in the true sense of these words; it was the
official recognition of a state of things which had long
ceased to be a secret. The moral superiority of the new
doctrines over the old religions was so evident, so overpowering,
that the result of the struggle had been a foregone
conclusion since the age of the first apologists. The20
revolution was an exceedingly mild one, the transformation
almost imperceptible. No violence was resorted to, and
the tolerance and mutual benevolence so characteristic of
the Italian race was adopted as the fundamental policy of
State and Church.
The transformation may be followed stage by stage in
both its moral and material aspect. There is not a ruin of
ancient Rome that does not bear evidence of the great
change. Many institutions and customs still flourishing in
our days are of classical origin, and were adopted, or tolerated,
because they were not in opposition to Christian
principles. Beginning with the material side of the question,
the first monument to which I have to refer is the
Arch of Constantine, raised in 315 at the foot of the
Palatine, where the Via Triumphalis diverges from the
Sacra Via.
The importance of this arch, from the point of view of
the question treated in this chapter, rests not on its sculptured
panels and medallions,—spoils taken at random from
older structures, from which the arch has received the nickname
of Æsop’s crow (la cornacchia di Esopo),—but on
the inscription engraved on each side of the attic. “The
S. P. Q. R. have dedicated this triumphal arch to Constantine,
because instinctu divinitatis (by the will of God),
and by his own virtue, etc., he has liberated the country
from the tyrant [Maxentius] and his faction.” The opinion
long prevailed among archæologists that the words
instinctu divinitatis were not original, but added after
Constantine’s conversion. Cardinal Mai thought that the
original formula was diis faventibus, “by the help of the
gods,” while Henzen suggested nutu Iovis optimi maximi,
“by the will of Jupiter.” Cavedoni was the first to declare
that the inscription had never been altered, and that21
the two memorable words—the first proclaiming officially
the name of the true God in the face of imperial Rome—belonged
to the original text, sanctioned by the Senate.
The controversy was settled in 1863, when Napoleon III.
obtained from the Pope the permission to make a plaster
cast of the arch. With the help of the scaffolding, the
scholars of the time examined the inscription, the shape of
each letter, the holes of the bolts by which the gilt-bronze
letters were fastened, the joints of the marble blocks, the
color and quality of the marble, and decided unanimously
that the inscription had never been tampered with, and that
none of its letters had been changed.
The arch was raised in 315. Was Constantine openly
professing his faith at that time? Opinions are divided.
Some think he must have waited until the defeat of Licinius
in 323; others suggest the year 311 as a more probable
date of his profession. The supporters of the first theory
quote in its favor the fact that the pagan symbols and
images of gods appear on coins struck by Constantine and
his sons; but this fact is easily explained, when we consider
that the coinage of bronze was a privilege of the Senate,
and that the Senate was pagan by a large majority. Many
of Constantine’s constitutions and official letters speak in
favor of an early declaration of faith. When the Donatists
appealed to him from the verdict of the councils of
Arles and Rome, he wrote to the bishops: Meum judicium
postulant, qui ipse judicium Christi expecto: “They appeal
to me, when I myself must be judged by Christ.”
The verdict of the council of Rome against the sectarians
was rendered on October 2, 313, in the “palace of Fausta
in the Lateran;” the imperial palace of the Lateran, therefore,
had already been handed over to the bishop of Rome,
and a portion of it turned into a place of worship. The22
basilica of the Lateran still retains its title of “Mother and
head of all churches of Rome, and of the world,” ranking
above those of S. Peter and S. Paul in respect to age.
Such being the state of affairs when the triumphal arch
was erected, nothing prevents us from believing those two
words to be original, and to express the relations then existing
between the first Christian emperor and the old pagan
Senate. At all events, nothing is more uncompromising
than these two words, because the titles of Deus summus,
Deus altissimus, magnus, æternus, are constantly found on
monuments pertaining to the worship of Atys and Mithras.
“These words,” concludes de Rossi, “far from being a
profession of Christianity engraved on the arch at a later
period, are simply a ‘moyen terme,’ a compromise, between
the feelings of the Senate and those of the emperor.”[15]
Many facts related by contemporary documents prove
that the change of religion was, at the beginning, a personal
affair with the emperor, and not a question of state;
the emperor was a Christian, but the old rules of the empire
were not interfered with. In dealing with his pagan subjects
Constantine showed so much tact and impartiality as
to cast doubts upon the sincerity of his conversion. He
has been accused of having accepted from the people of
Hispellum (Spello, in Umbria), the honor of a temple, and
from the inhabitants of Roman Africa that of a priesthood
for the worship of his own family (sacerdotium Flaviæ
gentis). The exculpation is given by Constantine himself
in his address of thanks to the Hispellates: “We are
pleased and grateful for your determination to raise a temple
in honor of our family and of ourselves; and we accept23
it, provided you do not contaminate it with superstitious
practices.” The honor of a temple and of a priesthood,
therefore, was offered and accepted as a political demonstration,
as an act of loyalty, and as an occasion for public
festivities, both inaugural and anniversary.
In accepting rites and customs which were not offensive
to her principles and morality, the Church showed equal
tact and foresight, and contributed to the peaceful accomplishment
of the transformation. These rites and customs,
borrowed from classical times, are nowhere so conspicuous
as in Rome. Giovanni Marangoni, a scholar of the
last century, wrote a book on this subject which is full of
valuable information.[16] The subject is so comprehensive, and
in a certain sense so well known, that I must satisfy myself
by mentioning only a few particulars connected with recent
discoveries. First, as to symbolic images allowed in churches
and cemeteries. Of Orpheus playing on the lyre, while
watching his flock, as a substitute for the Good Shepherd,
there have been found in the catacombs four paintings, two
reliefs on sarcophagi, one engraving on a gem. Here is
the latest representation discovered, from the Catacombs of
Priscilla (1888).
24The belief that the sibyls had prophesied the advent of
Christ made their images popular. The church of the
Aracœli is particularly associated with them, because tradition
refers the origin of its name to an altar—ARA
PRIMOGENITI DEI—raised to the son of God by the
emperor Augustus, who had been warned of his advent by
the sibylline books. For this reason the figures of Augustus
and of the Tiburtine sibyl are painted on either side of
the arch above the high altar. They have actually been
given the place of honor in this church; and formerly,
when at Christmas time the Presepio was exhibited in the
second chapel on the left, they occupied the front row, the
sibyl pointing out to Augustus the Virgin and the Bambino
who appeared in the sky in a halo of light. The two figures,
carved in wood, have now disappeared; they were
given away or sold thirty years ago, when a new set of25
images was offered to the Presepio by prince Alexander
Torlonia. Prophets and sibyls appear also in Renaissance
monuments; they were modelled by della Porta in the Santa
Casa at Loretto, painted by Michelangelo in the Sistine
chapel, by Raphael in S. Maria della Pace, by Pinturicchio
in the Borgia apartments, engraved by Baccio Baldini, a
contemporary of Sandro Botticelli, and “graffite” by Matteo
di Giovanni in the pavement of the Duomo at Siena.
The images of the Four Seasons are not uncommon on
Christian sarcophagi. The latest addition to this class
of subjects is to be found in the church of S. Paolo alle
Tre Fontane. Four medallions of polychrome mosaic, representing
the Hiems, Ver, Æstas, and Autumnus, discovered
in the so-called imperial palace at Ostia, were inserted
in the pavement of this church by order of Pius IX.
Galenus and Hippokrates, manipulating medicines and cordials,
were painted in the lower basilica at Anagni, Hermes
Trismegistos was represented in mosaic in the Duomo of
Siena, the labors of Hercules were carved in ivory in the
cathedra of S. Peter’s. Montfaucon describes the tomb
of the poet Sannazzaro in the church of the Olivetans,
Naples, as ornamented with the statues of Apollo and Minerva,
and with groups of satyrs. In the eighteenth
century the ecclesiastical authorities tried to give a less
profane aspect to the composition, by engraving the name
of David under the Apollo, and of Judith under the Minerva.
Another mixture of sacred and profane conceptions
is to be found in the names of some of our Roman
churches,—as S. Maria in Minerva, S. Stefano del Cacco
(Kynokephalos), S. Lorenzo in Matuta, S. Salvatore in
Tellure, all conspicuous landmarks in the history of the
transformation of Rome.
I shall mention one more instance. The portrait bust of26
S. Paul, of silver gilt, from the chapel of the Sancta Sanctorum,
was loaded with gems and intaglios of Greek or
Græco-Roman workmanship, among which was a magnificent
cameo with the portrait-head of Nero, which had
been worn, most probably,
by the very murderer of
the apostle.[17]
In the next chapter I shall speak of ancient temples
as museums of statuary, galleries of pictures,
and cabinets of precious objects. I need not describe
the acceptance and development of this tradition by
the Church. To it we are indebted for the inexhaustible
wealth in works of art of every kind, of which
Italy is so proud. But in the period which elapsed
between the fall of the empire and the foundation of
the Cosmati school, the Christians were compelled,
by the want of contemporary productions, to borrow
works of art and decorative fragments from temples, palaces, and tombs. The
gallery of the Candelabra, in the Vatican museum, has27
been formed mostly of specimens formerly set up in
churches. The accompanying cut represents the candelabrum
still existing in the church of SS. Nereo ed Achilleo,
one of the most exquisite and delicate works of the
kind. The Biga, or two-horse chariot, in the Vatican, was
used for centuries as an episcopal throne in the choir of S.
Mark’s. In the church of the Aracœli there was an altar
dedicated to Isis by some one who had returned safely
from a perilous journey. This bore the conventional emblem
of two footprints, which were believed by the Christians
to be the footprints of the angel seen by Gregory
the Great on the summit of Hadrian’s tomb. Philip de
Winghe describes them as those of a puer quinquennis, a
boy five years old.[18] This curious relic has been removed
to the Capitoline Museum.
The indifference with which these profane and sometimes
offensive works were admitted within sacred edifices is astonishing.
The high altar in the church of S. Teodoro
was supported, until 1703, by a round ara, on the rim of
which the following words are now engraved: “On this
marble of the gentiles incense was offered to the gods.”
Another altar, in the church of S. Michele in Borgo, was
covered with bas-reliefs and legends belonging to the superstition
of Cybele and Atys; a third, in the church of the
Aracœli, had been dedicated to the goddess Annona by an
importer of wheat. The pavement of the basilica of S.
Paul was patched with nine hundred and thirty-one miscellaneous
inscriptions; and so were those of S. Martino ai
Monti, S. Maria in Trastevere, SS. Giovanni e Paolo, etc.
We have one specimen left of these inscribed pavements in
the church of SS. Quattro Coronati on the Cælian, which
may be called an epigraphic museum.
In the third chapter I shall have occasion to describe the
transformation of nearly all the great public buildings of
imperial Rome into places of Christian worship, but it falls
within the scope of this chapter to remark that, in many
instances, the pagan decorations of those buildings were
not affected by the change. When Felix IV. took possession
of the templum sacræ urbis, and dedicated it to SS.
Cosma and Damianus, the walls of the building were covered
with incrustations of the time of Septimius Severus
representing the wolf and other profane emblems. Pope
Felix not only accepted them as an ornament to his church,
but tried to copy them in the apse which he rebuilt. The
same process was followed by Pope Simplicius (a. d. 468-483),
in transforming the basilica of Junius Bassus on the
Esquiline into the church of S. Andrea.[19] The faithful,29
raising their eyes towards the tribune, could see the figures
of Christ and his apostles in mosaic; turning to the
side walls, they could see Nero, Galba, and six other Roman
emperors, Diana hunting the stag, Hylas stolen by the
nymphs, Cybele on the chariot drawn by lions, a lion attacking
a centaur, the chariot of Apollo, figures performing
mysterious Egyptian rites, and other such profanities,
represented in opus sectile marmoreum, a sort of Florentine
mosaic. This unique set of intarsios was destroyed in
the sixteenth century by the French Antonian monks for a
reason worth relating. They believed that the glutinous
substance by which the layer of marble or mother-of-pearl
was kept fast was an excellent remedy against the ague;
hence every time one of them was attacked by fever, a portion
of those marvellous works was sacrificed. Fever must
have raged quite fiercely among the French monks, because
when this wanton practice was stopped, only four30
pictures were left. Two are now preserved in the church
of S. Antonio, in the chapel of the saint; two in the
Palazzo Albani del Drago alle Quattro Fontane, on the
landing of the stairs.[20]
Intarsios of the same kind have been seen and described
in the basilica of S. Croce in Gerusalemme, in the church
of S. Stefano Rotondo, in that of S. Adriano, etc. When
the offices adjoining the Senate Hall were transformed into
the church of S. Martina, the side walls were adorned with
the bas-reliefs of the triumphal arch of M. Aurelius, now
in the Palazzo dei Conservatori (first landing, nos. 42, 43,
44). One of them, representing the emperor sacrificing
before the Temple of Jupiter, is given opposite page 90.
The decoration of the churches, like that of the temples,
was mostly done by private contributions and gifts of works
of art. The laying out of the pavement, for instance, or
the painting of the walls was apportioned to voluntary subscribers,
each of whom was entitled to inscribe his name on
his section of the work. The pavement of the lower basilica
of Parenzo, in Dalmatia, is divided into mosaic panels of
various sizes, representing vases, wreaths, fish, and animals;
and to each panel is appended the name of the contributor:—
“Lupicinus and Pascasia made one hundred [square] feet.
“Clamosus and Successa, one hundred feet.
“Felicissimus and his relatives, one hundred feet.
“Fausta, the patrician, and her relatives, sixty feet.
31“Claudia, devout woman, and her niece Honoria, made
one hundred and ten feet, in fulfilment of a vow.”[21]
Theseus killing the Minotaur in the labyrinth of Crete,
and labyrinths in general, were favorite subjects for church
pavements, especially among the Gauls. The custom is
very ancient, a labyrinth having been represented in the
church of S. Vitale at Ravenna as early as the sixth century.
Those of the cathedral at Lucca, of S. Michele Maggiore
at Pavia, of S. Savino at Piacenza, of S. Maria in
Trastevere at Rome (destroyed in the restoration of 1867),
are of a later date. The image of Theseus is accompanied
by a legend in the “leonine” rhythm:—
Theseus intravit, monstrumque biforme necavit.
The symbolism of the subject is explained thus: The labyrinth,
so easy of access, but from which no one can escape,
is symbolical of human life. At the time of the Crusades,
church labyrinths began to be used for a practical purpose.
The faithful were wont to go over the meandering paths
on their knees, murmuring prayers in memory of the passion
of the Lord. Under the influence of this practice the
classic and Carolingian name—labyrinth—was forgotten;
and the new one of rues de Jerusalem, or leagues, adopted.
The rues de Jerusalem in the cathedral at Chartres, designed
in blue marble, were 666 feet long; and it took
an hour to finish the pilgrimage. Later the labyrinths
lost their religious meaning, and became a pastime for
idlers and children. The one in the church at Saint-Omer
has been destroyed, because the celebration of the
office was often disturbed by irreverent visitors trying the
sport.[22]
In Rome we have several instances of these private artistic
contributions in the service of churches. The pavement
of S. Maria in Cosmedin is the joint offering of many parishioners;
and so were those of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura
and S. Maria Maggiore before their modern restoration.
The names of Beno de Rapiza, his wife Maria Macellaria,
and his children Clement and Attilia are attached to the
frescoes of the lower church of S. Clemente; and that of
Beno alone to the paintings of S. Urbano alla Caffarella.
In the apse of S. Sebastiano in Pallara, on the Palatine,
and in that of S. Saba on the Aventine, we read the names
of a Benedictus and of a Saba, at whose expense the apses
were decorated.
We cannot help following with emotion the development
of this artistic feeling even among the lowest classes of
mediæval Rome.[23] We read of an Ægidius, son of Hippolytus,
a shoemaker of the Via Arenula, leaving his substance
to the church of S. Maria de Porticù, with the request
that it should be devoted to the building of a chapel,
“handsome and handsomely painted, so that everybody
should take delight in looking at it.” Such feelings, exceptional
in many Italian provinces, were common throughout
Tuscany. When the triptych of Duccio Buoninsegna,
now in the “Casa dell’ opera” at Siena, was carried from
his studio to the Duomo, June 9, 1310, the whole population
followed in a triumphant procession. Renzo di Maitano,
another Sienese artist of fame, had the soul of a poet.
He was the first to advocate the erection of a church,
“grand, beautiful, magnificent, whose just proportions in33
height, breadth, and length should so harmonize with the
details of the decoration as to make it decorous and solemn,
and worthy of the worship of Christ in hymns and canticles,
for the protection and glory of the city of Siena.” So
spoke the artists of that age, and their language was understood
and felt by the multitudes. Their lives were made
bright and cheerful in spite of the troubles and misfortunes
which weighed upon their countries. Think of such sentiments
in our age!

THE TRANSLATION OF S. CYRIL’S REMAINS
(Fresco in S. Clemente, done at the order of Maria Macellaria)
But I am digressing from my subject. Another step of
the religious and material transformation of the city is
marked by the substitution of chapels and shrines for the
old aræ compitales, at the crossings of the main thoroughfares.
The institution of altars in honor of the Lares, or
guardian genii of each ward or quarter, is ancient, and can
be traced to prehistoric times. When Servius Tullius enclosed
the city with his walls, there were twenty-four such
altars, called sacraria Argeorum. Two facts speak in
favor of their remote antiquity. The priestess of Jupiter
was not allowed to sacrifice on them, unless in a savage
attire, with hair unkempt and untrimmed. On the 17th of
May, the Vestals used to throw into the Tiber, from the Sublician
bridge, manikins of wickerwork, in commemoration
of the human sacrifices once performed on the same altars.
When Augustus reorganized the capital and its wards,
in the year 7 b. c., the number of street-shrines had grown
to more than two hundred. Two hundred and sixty-five
were registered, a. d. 73, in the census of Vespasian; three
hundred and twenty-four at the time of Constantine. A
man of much leisure, and evidently of no occupation, the
cavaliere Alessandro Rufini, numbered and described the
shrines and images which lined the streets of Rome in the
year 1853. As modern civilization and indifference will34
soon obliterate this historical feature of the city, I quote
some results of Rufini’s investigations.[24] There were 1,421
images of the Madonna, 1,318 images of saints, ornamented
with 1,928 precious objects, and 110 ex-votos;
1,067 lamps were kept burning day and night before them,—a
most useful institution in a city whose streets have not
been regularly lighted until recent years.
As prototypes of a classical and Christian street-shrine,
respectively, we may take the ædicula compitalis of Mercurius
Sobrius, discovered in April, 1888, near S. Martino
ai Monti, and the immagine di Ponte, at the corner of the
Via dei Coronari and the Vicolo del Micio. The shrine of
Mercury near S. Martino was dedicated by
Augustus, in the year 10 b. c. The inscription
engraved on the front of the altar says:
“The emperor Augustus dedicated this shrine
to Mercury in the year of the City, 744, from
money received as a new-year’s gift, during
his absence from Rome.”
Suetonius (Chapter 57) says that every year, on January
1, all classes of citizens climbed the Capitol and offered
strenæ calendariæ to Augustus, when he was absent; and
that the emperor, with his usual generosity, appropriated
the money to the purchase of pretiosissima deorum simulacra,
“the most valuable statues of gods,” to be set up35
at the crossings of thoroughfares. Four pedestals of these
statues have already been found: one near the Arch of
Titus, at the beginning of the sixteenth century; one, in
1548, near the Senate House; one, in the same year, by the
Arch of Septimius Severus. The fourth pedestal, that recently
discovered near S. Martino ai Monti, was raised at
the crossing of two important streets, the clivus suburanus
(Via di S. Lucia in Selci), and the vicus sobrius (Via dei
Quattro Cantoni), from which the statue was nicknamed
Mercurius Sobrius, “Mercury the teetotaller.”
The immagine di Ponte, in the Via dei Coronari, the
prototype of modern shrines, contains an image of the
Virgin in a graceful niche built, or re-built, in 1523, by
Alberto Serra of Monferrato, from designs by Antonio da
Sangallo. Its name is derived from that of the lane leading
to the Ponte S. Angelo (Canale di Ponte). The house
to which it belongs is No. 113 Via dei Coronari, and No. 5
Vicolo del Micio.
Monumental crosses were sometimes erected instead of
shrines. Count Giovanni Gozzadini has called the attention
of archæologists to this subject in a memoir “Sulle
croci monumentali che erano nelle vie di Bologna del
secolo XIII.” He proves from the texts of historians,
Fathers, and councils that the practice of erecting crosses
at the junction of the main streets is very ancient, and belongs
to the first century of the freedom of the Church,
when the faithful withdrew the emblem of Christ from the
catacombs, and raised it in opposition to the street shrines
of the gentiles. Bologna has the privilege of possessing
the oldest of these crosses. One bears the legend “In the
name of God; this cross, erected long since by Barbatus,
was renewed under the bishopric of Vitalis (789-814).”
This class of monuments abounds in Rome, although it belongs36
to a comparatively recent age. Such are the crosses
before the churches of SS. Sebastiano, Cesareo, Nereo ed
Achilleo, Pancrazio, Lorenzo, Francesco a Ripa, and others.
The most curious and interesting is perhaps the column
of Henry IV. of France, which was erected under Clement
VIII. in front of S. Antonio all’ Esquilino, and which the
modern generation has concealed in a recess on the east
side of S. Maria Maggiore. It is in the form of a culverin—a
long slender cannon of the period—standing upright.
From the muzzle rises a marble cross supporting the figure
of Christ on one side, and that of the Virgin on the other.
It was erected by Charles d’Anisson, prior of the French
Antonians, to commemorate the absolution given by
Clement VIII. to Henry IV. of France and Navarre, on
September 17 of the year 1595. The monument has a remarkable
history. Although apparently erected by private
enterprise, the kings of France regarded it as an insult
of the Curia, an official boast of their submission to the
Pope; and they lost no opportunity of showing their
dissatisfaction in consequence. Louis XIV. found an occasion
for revenge. The gendarmes who had escorted his
ambassador, the duc de Crequi, to Rome, had a street brawl
with the Pope’s Corsican body-guards; and although it was
doubtful which side was to blame, Louis obliged Pope
Alexander VII. to raise a pyramid on the spot where the
affray had taken place, with the following humiliating inscription:—
“In denunciation of the murderous attack committed by
the Corsican soldiers against his Excellency the duc de
Crequi, Pope Alexander VII. declares their nation deprived
forever of the privilege of serving under the flag of the
Church. This monument was erected May 21, 1664, according
to the agreement made at Pisa.”
37The revenge could not have been more complete; so
bitter was it that Alexander VII. drew a violent protest
against it, to be read and published only after his death.
His successor, Clement IX., a favorite with Louis XIV.,
obtained leave that the pyramid should be demolished,
which was done in June, 1668, with the consent of the
French ambassador, the duc de Chaulnes. Whether by
stipulation or by the good will of the Pope, the inscription
of the column of Henry IV. was made to disappear at
the same time. We have found it concealed in a remote
corner of the convent of S. Antonio.[25] The column itself,
and the canopy which sheltered it, fell to the ground on
Thursday, February 15, 1744; and when Benedict XIV.
restored the monument in the following year, he severed
forever its connection with these remarkable historical
events, by dedicating it DEIPARÆ VIRGINI. Having
been dismantled in 1875, during the construction of the
Esquiline quarter, it was reërected in 1880, not far from
its original place, on the east side of S. Maria Maggiore,—not
without opposition, because there are always men
who think they can obliterate history by suppressing monuments
which bear testimony to it.
One of the characteristics of ancient sanctuaries, by which
the weary pilgrim was provided with bathing accommodations,
is also to be found in the old churches of Rome. We
are told in the “Liber Pontificalis” that Pope Symmachus
(498-514), while building the basilica of S. Pancrazio, on
the Via Aurelia, fecit in eadem balneum, “provided it with
a bath.” Another was erected by the same Pope near the38
apse of S. Paolo fuori le Mura, the supply of water of
which was originally derived from a spring; later from
wheels, or noriahs, established on the banks of the Tiber.
Notices were written on the walls of these bathing apartments,
warning laymen and priests to observe the strictest
rules of modesty. One of these inscriptions, from the baths
annexed to the churches of SS. Sylvester and Martin, is
preserved in section II. of the Christian epigraphic museum
of the Lateran. It ends with the distich:—
NON NOSTRIS NOCET OFFICIIS NEC CULPA LABACRI
QUOD SIBIMET GENERAT LUBRICA VITA MALUM EST,—
“There is no harm in seeking strength and purity of
body in baths; it is not water but our own bad actions that
make us sin.” These verses are not so good as their moral;
but inscriptions like this prove that the abandonment of
such useful institutions must be attributed not to the undue
severity of Christian morality, but to the ruin of the aqueducts
by which fountains and baths were fed. However,
even in the darkest period of the Middle Ages we find
the traditional “kantharos,” or basin, in the centre of the
quadri-porticoes or courts by which the basilicas were entered.
Such is the vase in the court of S. Cæcilia, represented
on the next page, and that in front of S. Cosimato
in Trastevere; and such is the famous calix marmoreus,
which formerly stood near the church of SS. Apostoli, mentioned
in the Bull of John III. (a. d. 570), by which the
boundary line of that parish was determined. This historical
monument, a prominent landmark in the topography
of mediæval Rome, was removed to the Baths of Diocletian
at the beginning of last year.
In many of our churches visitors may have noticed one
or more round black stones, weighing from ten to a hundred39
pounds, which, according to tradition, were tied to the
necks of martyrs when they were thrown into wells, lakes,
or rivers. To the student these stones tell a different tale.
They prove that the classic institution of the ponderaria
(sets of weights and measures) migrated from temples to
churches, after the closing of the former, a. d. 393.
As the amphora was the standard measure of capacity
for wine, the metreta for oil, the modius for grain, so the
libra was the standard measure of weight.[26] To insure40
honesty in trade they were examined periodically by order
of the ædiles; those found iniquæ (short) were broken,
and their owners sentenced to banishment in remote islands.
In a. d. 167, Junius Rusticus, prefect of the city, ordered
a general inspection to be made in Rome and in the provinces;
weights and measures found to be legal were marked
or stamped with the legend “[Verified] by the authority
of Q. Junius Rusticus, prefect of the city.” These weights
of Rusticus are discovered in hundreds in Roman excavations.[27]
The original standards were kept in the Temple of Jupiter
on the Capitol, and used only on extraordinary occasions.
Official duplicates were deposited in other temples, like
those of Castor and Pollux, Mars Ultor, Ops, and others,
and kept at the disposal of the public, whence their name
of pondera publica. Barracks and market-places were also
furnished with them. The most important discovery connected
with this branch of Roman administration was made
at Tivoli in 1883, when three mensæ ponderariæ, almost
perfect, were found in the portico or peribolos of the Temple
of Hercules, adjoining the cathedral of S. Lorenzo. This
wing of the portico is divided into compartments by means
of projecting pilasters, and each recess is occupied by a
marble table resting on “trapezophoroi” richly ornamented
with symbols of Hercules and Bacchus, like the club and
the thyrsus. Along the edge of two of the tables runs the
inscription, “Made at the expense of Marcus Varenus
Diphilus, president of the college of Hercules,” while the
third was erected at the expense of his wife Varena. The41
tables are perforated by holes of conical shape, varying in
diameter from 200 to 380 millimetres. Brass measures of
capacity were fastened into each hole, for use by buyers
and sellers. They were used in a very ingenious way, both
as dry and liquid measures. The person who had bought,
for instance, half a modius of beans, or twenty-four sextarii
of wine, and wanted to ascertain whether he had been
cheated in his bargain, would fill the receptacle to the
proper line, then open the valve or spicket below, and
transfer the tested contents again to his sack or flask.
The institution was accepted by the Church, and ponderaria
were set up in the principal basilicas. The best set
which has come down to us is that of S. Maria in Trastevere,
but there is hardly a church without a “stone” weighing
from five or ten to a hundred pounds. The popular superstition
by which these practical objects were transformed
into relics of martyrdoms is very old. Topographers and
pilgrims of the seventh century speak of a stone exhibited
in the chapel of SS. Abundius and Irenæus, under
the portico of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, “which, in their
ignorance, pilgrims touch and lift.” They mention also
another weight, exhibited in the church of S. Stephen, near
S. Paul’s, which they believed to be one of the stones with
which the martyr was killed.
In 1864 a schola (a memorial and banqueting hall) was
discovered in the burial grounds adjoining the prætorian
camp, which had been used by members of a corporation
called the sodalium serrensium, that is, of the citizens of
Serræ, a city of Samothrake, I believe. Among the objects
pertaining to the hall and its customers were two measures
for wine, a sextarium, and a hemina, marked with the
monogram of Christ and the name of the donor.[28] They42
are now exhibited in the sala dei bronzi of the Capitoline
museum.
The hall of the citizens of Serræ, discovered in 1864, belongs
to a class of monuments very common in the suburbs
of Rome. They were called cellæ, memoriæ, exedræ, and
scholæ, and were used by relatives and friends of the persons
buried under or near them, in the performance of expiatory
ceremonies or for commemorative banquets, for
which purpose all the necessaries, from the table-service to
the festal garments, were kept on the spot, in cabinets entrusted
to the care of a watchman. This practice—save
the expiatory offerings—was adopted by the Christians.
The agapai, or love-feasts, before degenerating into those
excesses and superstitions so strongly denounced by the
Fathers of the Church, were celebrated over or near the
tombs of martyrs and confessors, the treasury of the local
congregation supplying food and drink, as well as the banqueting
robes. In the inventory of the property confiscated
during the persecution of Diocletian, in a house at
Cirta (Constantine, Algeria), which was used by the faithful
as a church, we find registered, chalices of gold and
silver, lamps and candelabras, eighty-two female tunics, sixteen
male tunics, thirteen pairs of men’s boots, forty-seven
pairs of women’s shoes, and so on.[29] A remarkable discovery,
illustrating the subject, has been lately made in the
Catacombs of Priscilla; that of a graffito containing this
sentence: “February 5, 375, we, Florentinus, Fortunatus,
and Felix, came here AD CALICE[M] (for the cup).” To
understand the meaning of this sentence, we must compare
it with others engraved on pagan tombs. In one, No.
25,861 of the “Corpus,” the deceased says to the passer-by:
“Come on, bring with you a flask of wine, a glass, and all43
that is needed for a libation!” In another, No. 19,007,
the same invitation is worded: “Oh, friends (convivæ),
drink now to my memory, and wish that the earth may be
light on me.” We are told by S. Augustine[30] that when
his mother, Monica, visited Milan in 384, the practice of
eating and drinking in honor of the martyrs had been
stopped by S. Ambrose, although it was still flourishing in
other regions, where crowds of pilgrims were still going
from tomb to tomb with baskets of provisions and flasks of
wine, drinking heavily at each station. Paulinus of Nola
and Augustine himself strongly stigmatized the abuse. The
faithful were advised either to distribute their provisions to
the poor, who crowded the entrances to the crypts, or to
leave them on the tombs, that the local clergy might give
them to the needy. There is no doubt that the record ad
calicem venimus, scratched by Florentinus, Fortunatus, and
Felix on the walls of the Cemetery of Priscilla, refers to
these deplorable libations.
Many drinking-cups used on these occasions have been
found in Rome, in my time. They are generally works of
the fourth century of our era, cut in glass by unskillful
hands, and they show the portrait-heads of SS. Peter and
Paul, in preference to other subjects of the kind. This
fact is due not only to the special veneration which the
Romans professed for the founders of their church, but
also to the habit of celebrating their anniversary, June 29,
with public or domestic agapai. S. Peter’s day was to the
Romans of the fourth century what Christmas is to us, as44
regards joviality and sumptuous banquets. On one of these
occasions S. Jerome received from his friend Eustochio
fruit and sweets in the shape of doves. In acknowledging
the kind remembrance, S. Jerome recommends sobriety on
that day more than on any other: “We must celebrate the
birthday of Peter rather with exaltation of spirit, than with
abundance of food. It is absurd to glorify with the satisfaction
of our appetites the memory of men who pleased
God by mortifying theirs.” The poorer classes of citizens
were fed under the porticoes of the Vatican basilica. The
gatherings degenerated into the display of such excesses of
drunkenness that Augustine could not resist writing to the
Romans: “First you persecuted the martyrs with stones
and other instruments of torture and death; and now you
persecute their memory with your intoxicating cups.”
The institution of public granaries (horrea publica) for
the maintenance of the lower classes was also accepted and
favored by Christian Rome. On page 250 of my “Ancient
Rome,” I have spoken of the warehouses for the storage of
wheat, built by Sulpicius Galba on the plains of Testaccio,
near the Porta S. Paolo, named for him horrea galbana,
even after their purchase by the state. These public granaries
originated at the time of Caius Gracchus and his
grain laws. Their scheme was developed, in course of
time, by Clodius, Pompey, Seianus, and the emperors, to
such an extent that, in 312 a. d., there were registered in
Rome alone two hundred and ninety granaries. They may
be divided into three classes: In the first, and by far the
most important, a plentiful supply of breadstuffs was kept
at the expense of the state, to meet emergencies of scarcity
or famine, and the wants of a population one third of
which was fed gratuitously by the sovereign. The second
was intended especially for the storage of paper (horrea45
chartaria), candles (horrea candelaria), spices (horrea
piperataria), and other such commodities. The third class
consisted of buildings in which the citizens might deposit
their goods, money, plate, securities, and other valuables for
which they had no place of safety in their own houses.
There were also private horrea, built on speculation, to be
let as strong-rooms like our modern vaults, storage-warehouses,
and “pantechnicons.”
The building of the new quarter of the Testaccio, the
region of horrea par excellence, has given us the chance of
studying the institution in its minutest details. I shall
mention only one discovery. We found, in 1885, the official
advertisement for leasing a horrea, under the empire of
Hadrian. It is thus worded:—
“To be let from to-day, and hereafter annually (beginning
on December 13): These warehouses, belonging to
the Emperor Hadrian, together with their granaries, wine-cellars,
strong-boxes, and repositories.
“The care and protection of the official watchmen is included
in the lease.
“Regulations: I. Any one who rents rooms, vaults, or
strong-boxes in this establishment is expected to pay the
rent and vacate the place before December 13.
“II. Whoever disobeys regulation No. I., and omits to
arrange with the horrearius (or keeper-in-chief) for the
renewal of his lease, shall be considered as liable for another
year, the rent to be determined by the average price paid
by others for the same room, vault, or strong-box. This
regulation to be enforced in case the horrearius has not
had an opportunity to rent the said room, vault, or strong-box
to other people.
“III. Sub-letting is not allowed. The administration
will withdraw the watch and the guarantee from rooms,46
vaults, or strong-boxes which have been sub-let in violation
of the existing rules.
“IV. Merchandise or valuables stored in these warehouses
are held by the administration as security for payment
of rental.
“V. The tenant will not be reimbursed by the administration
for improvements, additions, and other such work
which he has undertaken on his own account.
“VI. The tenant must give an assignment of his goods
to the keeper-in-chief, who shall not be held responsible for
the safe-keeping of merchandise or valuables which have
not been duly declared. The tenant must claim a receipt
for the said assignment and for the payment of his rental.”[31]
The granaries of the Church were intended only for the
storage of corn. The landed estates which the Church
owned in Africa and Sicily were administered by deputies,
whose special duty it was to ship the produce of the harvest
to Rome. During the first siege of Totila, in 546, Pope
Vigilius, then on his way to Constantinople, despatched
from the coast of Sicily a fleet of grain-laden vessels, under
the care of Valentine, bishop of Silva Candida. The attempt
to relieve the city of the famine proved useless, and
the vessels were seized by the besiegers on their landing at
Porto. In 589 an inundation of the Tiber, described by
Gregoire de Tours, carried away several thousand bushels
of grain, which had been stored in the horrea ecclesiæ, and
the granaries themselves were totally destroyed.
The “Liber Pontificalis,” vol. i. p. 315, describes the calamities
which befell the city of Rome in the year 605;
King Agilulf trying to enter the city by violence; heavy47
frosts killing the vines; rats destroying the harvest, etc.
However, as soon as the barbarians were induced to retire
by an offer of twelve thousand solidi, Pope Sabinianus,
who was then the head of the Church, iussit aperiri horrea
ecclesiæ (threw open the granaries), and offered their contents
at auction, at a valuation of one solidus for thirty
modii.
The grain was not intended to be sold, but to be distributed
among the needy; the act of Sabinianus was, therefore,
strongly censured, as being in strong contrast to the
generosity of Gregory the Great. A legend on this subject
is related by Paulus Diaconus in chapter xxix. of the Life
of Gregory. He says that Gregory appeared thrice to Sabinianus,
in a vision, entreating him to be more generous;
and having failed to move him by friendly advice, he struck
him dead. The price of one solidus for thirty modii is48
almost exorbitant; grain cost exactly one half this at the
time of Theodoric.
The institution has outlived all the vicissitudes of the
Middle Ages. Gregory XIII., in 1566, Paul V., in 1609,
Clement XI., in 1705, re-opened the horrea ecclesiæ in the
ruined halls of the Baths of Diocletian; and Clement XIII.
added a wing to them, for the storage of oil. These buildings
are still in existence around the Piazza di Termini,
although devoted to other purposes.
It would be impossible to follow in all its manifestations
the material and moral transformation of Rome from the
third to the sixth centuries, without going beyond the limits
of a single chapter.
The customs and practices of the classical age were so
deeply rooted among the citizens that even now, after a
lapse of sixteen centuries, they are noticeable to a great extent.
When we read, for instance, of Popes elected by the
people assembled at the Rostra,[32] such as Stephen III., in
768, we must regard the circumstance as caused by a remembrance
of past ages. Under the pontificate of Innocent
II. (1130), of Eugenius III. (1145-1150), and of
Lucius III. (1181-1185) the senators, or municipal magistrates,
used to sit and administer justice in S. Martina and
S. Adriano, that is, in the classic Roman Curia. Many
other details will be incidentally described in the following
chapters. I close the present one by referring to a graceful
custom, borrowed likewise from the classic world,—the
use of roses in church or funeral ceremonies and in social
life.
The ancients celebrated, in the month of May, a feast
called rosaria, in which sepulchres were profusely decorated49
with the favorite flower of the season. Roses were
also used on occasions of public rejoicing. A Greek inscription,
discovered by Fränkel at Pergamon, mentions,
among the honors shown to the emperor Hadrian, the
Rhodismos, which is interpreted as a scattering of roses.
Traces of the custom are found in more recent times. In
the Illyrian peninsula, and on the banks of the Danube, the
country people, still feeling the influence of Roman civilization,
celebrated feasts of flowers in spring and summer,
under the name of rousalia. In the sixth century, when
the Slavs were vacillating between the influence of the
past and the present, the celebration of the Pentecost was
mixed up with that of the half-pagan, half-barbarous rousalia.
Southern Russians believe in supernatural female
beings, called Rusalky, who bring prosperity to the fields
and forests, which they have inhabited as flowers.
The early Christians decorated the sepulchres of martyrs
and confessors, on the anniversary of their interment, with
roses, violets, amaranths, and evergreens; and they celebrated
the rosationes on the name-days of churches and
sanctuaries. Wreaths and crowns of roses are often engraved
on tombstones, hanging from the bills of mystic
doves. The symbol refers more to the joys of the just in
the future life than to the fleeting pleasures of the earth.
The Acts of Perpetua relate a legend on this subject; that
Saturus had a vision in the dungeon in which he was
awaiting his martyrdom, in which he saw himself transported
with Perpetua to a heavenly garden, fragrant with
roses, and turning to his fair companion, he exclaimed:
“Here we are in possession of that which our Lord promised!”
Roses and other flowers are painted on the walls of historical
cubiculi. In a fresco of the crypts of Lucina, in the50
Catacombs of Callixtus, are painted birds, symbolizing souls
who have been separated from their bodies, and are playing
in fields of roses around the Tree of Life. As the
word Paradeisos signifies a garden, so its mystic representation
always takes the form of a delightful field of flowers
and fruit. Dante gives to the seat of the blessed the shape
of a fair rose, inside of which a crowd of angels with golden
wings descend and return to the Lord:—
“Nel gran fior discendeva, che s’adorna
Di tante foglie: e quindi risaliva,
Là dove lo suo amor sempre soggiorna.”[33]
Paradiso, xxxi. 10-12.
Possibly it is from this allegory of paradise that the rite
of the “golden rose” which the Pope blesses on Quadragesima
Sunday is derived. The ceremony is very ancient,
although the first mention of it appears only in the life of
Leo IX. (1049-1055); and I may mention, as a curious
coincidence, that the kings and queens of Navarre, their
sons, and the dukes and peers of the realm, were bound to
offer roses to the Parliament at the return of spring.
Roses played such an important part in church ceremonies
that we find a fundus rosarius given as a present by Constantine
to Pope Mark. The rosaria outlived the suppression
of pagan superstitions, and by and by assumed its
Christian form in the feast of Pentecost, which falls in the
month of May. In that day roses were thrown from the
roofs of churches on the worshipers below. The Pentecost
is still called by the Italians Pasqua rosa.
Ancient temples as galleries of art.—The adornment of statues with
jewelry, etc.—Offerings and sacrifices by individuals.—Stores of ex-votos
found in the favissæ or vaults of temples.—Instances of these
brought to light within recent years.—Remarkable wealth of one at
Veii.—The altars of ancient Rome.—The ara maxima Herculis.—The
Roma Quadrata.—The altar of Aius Locutius.—That of Dis
and Proserpina.—Its connection with the Sæcular Games.—The discovery
of the inscription describing these, in 1890.—The ara pacis
Augustæ.—The ara incendii Neroniani.—Temples excavated in
my time.—That of Jupiter Capitolinus.—History of its ruins.—The
Capitol as a place for posting official announcements.—The Temple of
Isis and Serapis.—The number of sculptures discovered on its site.—The
Temple of Neptune.—Its remains in the Piazza di Pietra.—The
Temple of Augustus.—The Sacellum Sanci.
Ancient guide-books of Rome, published in the middle
of the fourth century,[34] mention four hundred and twenty-four
temples, three hundred and four shrines, eighty statues
of gods, of precious metal, sixty-four of ivory, and three52
thousand seven hundred and eighty-five miscellaneous
bronze statues. The number of marble statues is not given.
It has been said, however, that Rome had two populations
of equal size, one alive, and one of marble.
I have had the opportunity of witnessing or conducting
the discovery of several temples, altars, shrines, and bronze
statues. The number of marble statues and busts discovered
in the last twenty-five years, either in Rome or the
Campagna, may be stated at one thousand.
Before beginning the description of these beautiful monuments,
I must allude to some details concerning the management
and organization of ancient places of worship, upon
which recent discoveries have thrown a considerable, and in
some cases, unexpected light.
Roman temples, like the churches of the present day,
were used not only as places of worship, but as galleries of
pictures, museums of statuary, and “cabinets” of precious
objects. In chapter v. of “Ancient Rome,” I have given
the catalogue of the works of art displayed in the temple of
Apollo on the Palatine. The list includes: The Apollo and
Artemis driving a quadriga, by Lysias; fifty statues of the
Danaids; fifty of the sons of Egypt; the Herakles of Lysippos;
Augustus with the attributes of Apollo (a bronze
statue fifty feet high); the pediment of the temple, by Bupalos
and Anthermos; statues of Apollo, by Skopas; Leto,
by Kephisodotos, son of Praxiteles; Artemis, by Timotheos;
and the nine Muses; also a chandelier, formerly dedicated
by Alexander the Great at Kyme; medallions of eminent
men; a collection of gold plate; another of gems and intaglios;
ivory carvings; specimens of palæography; and
two libraries.
The Temple of Apollo was by no means the only sacred
museum of ancient Rome; there were scores of them, beginning53
with the Temple of Concord, so emphatically praised
by Pliny. This temple, built by Camillus, at the foot of
the Capitol, and restored by Tiberius and Septimius Severus,
was still standing at the time of Pope Hadrian I. (772-795),
when the inscription on its front was copied for the
last time by the Einsiedlensis. It was razed to the ground
towards 1450. “When I made my first visit to Rome,”
says Poggio Bracciolini, “I saw the Temple of Concord
almost intact (ædem fere integram), built of white marble.
Since then the Romans have demolished it, and turned the
structure into a lime-kiln.” The platform of the temple
and a few fragments of its architectural decorations were
discovered in 1817. The reader may appreciate the grace
of these decorations, from a fragment of the entablature
now in the portico of the Tabularium, and one of the capitals
of the cella, now in the Palazzo dei Conservatori. The
cella contained one central and ten side niches, in which
eleven masterpieces of Greek chisels were placed, namely,
the Apollo and Hera, by Baton; Leto nursing Apollo and54
Artemis, by Euphranor; Asklepios and Hygieia, by Nikeratos;
Ares and Hermes, by Piston; and Zeus, Athena,
and Demeter, by Sthennis. The name of the sculptor of
the Concordia in the apse is not known. Pliny speaks also
of a picture by Theodoros, representing Cassandra; of four
elephants, cut in obsidian, a miracle of skill and labor, and
of a collection of precious stones, among which was the
sardonyx set in the legendary ring of Polykrates of Samos.
Most of these treasures had been offered to the goddess by
Augustus, moved by the liberality which Julius Cæsar had
shown towards his ancestral goddess, Venus Genetrix. We
know from Pliny, xxxv. 9, that Cæsar was the first to give
due honor to paintings, by exhibiting them in his Forum
Julium. He gave about $72,000 (eighty talents), for two
works of Timomachos, representing Medea and Ajax. At
the base of the Temple of Venus Genetrix he placed his
own equestrian statue, the horse of which, modelled by Lysippos,
had once supported the figure of Alexander the
Great. The statue of Venus was the work of Arkesilaos,
and her breast was covered with strings of British pearls.
Pliny (xxxvii. 5), after mentioning the collection of gems
made by Scaurus, and another made by Mithradates, which
Pompey the Great had offered to Jupiter Capitolinus, adds:
“These examples were surpassed by Cæsar the dictator,
who offered to Venus Genetrix six collections of cameos
and intaglios.”
A descriptive catalogue of these valuables and works of
art was kept in each temple, and sometimes engraved on
marble. The inventories included also the furniture and
properties of the sacristy. In 1871 the following remarkable
document was discovered in the Temple of Diana Nemorensis.
The inventory, engraved on a marble pillar three
feet high, is now preserved in the Orsini Castle at Nemi.55
It has been published by Henzen in “Hermes,” vol. vi. p. 8,
and reads as follows, in translation:—
Objects offered to [or belonging to] both temples [the
temple of Isis and that of Bubastis]:—Seventeen statues;
one head of the Sun; four silver images; one medallion;
two bronze altars; one tripod (in the shape of one at Delphi);
a cup for libations; a patera; a diadem [for the statue
of the goddess] studded with gems; a sistrum of gilded
silver; a gilt cup; a patera ornamented with ears of corn;
a necklace studded with beryls; two bracelets with gems;
seven necklaces with gems; nine ear-rings with gems; two
nauplia [rare shells from the Propontis]; a crown with
twenty-one topazes and eighty carbuncles; a railing of
brass supported by eight hermulæ; a linen costume comprising
a tunica, a pallium, a belt, and a stola, all trimmed
with silver; a like costume without trimming.
[Objects offered] to Bubastis:—A costume of purple
silk; another of turquoise color; a marble vase with pedestal;
a water jug; a linen costume with gold trimmings
and a golden girdle; another of plain white linen.
The objects described in this catalogue did not belong
to the Temple of Diana itself, one of the wealthiest in central
Italy; but to two small shrines, of Isis and Bubastis,
built by a devotee within the sacred enclosure, on the north
side of the square.
The ancients displayed remarkably bad taste in loading
the statues of their gods with precious ornaments, and in
spoiling the beauty of their temples with hangings of every
hue and description. A document published by Muratori[35]
speaks of a statue of Isis which was dedicated by a lady
named Fabia Fabiana as a memorial to her deceased granddaughter
Avita. The statue, cast in silver, weighed one56
hundred and twelve and a half pounds, and was muffled in
ornaments and jewelry beyond conception. The goddess
wore a diadem in which were set six pearls, two emeralds,
seven beryls, one carbuncle, one hyacinthus, and two flint
arrow-heads; also earrings with emeralds and pearls, a
necklace composed of thirty-six pearls and eighteen emeralds,
two clasps, two rings on the little finger, one on the third,
one on the middle finger; and many other gems on the
shoes, ankles, and wrists. Another inscription discovered
at Constantine, Algeria, describes a statue of Jupiter dedicated
in the Capitol of that city. The devotees had placed
on his head an oak-wreath of silver, with thirty leaves and
fifteen acorns; they had loaded his right hand with a silver
disk, a Victory waving a palm-leaf, and a crown of forty
leaves; and in the other had fastened a silver rod and other
emblems.
The hangings and tinsel not only disfigured the interior
of temples, but were a source of danger from their combustibility.
When we hear of fires destroying the Pantheon
in a. d. 110, the Temple of Apollo in 363, that of Venus
and Rome in 307, and that of Peace in 191, we may assume
that they were started and fed by the inflammable
materials with which the interiors were filled. There is no
other explanation to be given, inasmuch as the structures
were fire-proof, with the exception of the roof. As for the
disfiguration of sacred buildings with all sorts of hangings,
it is enough to quote the words of Livy (xl. 51). “In the
year of Rome, 574, the censors M. Fulvius Nobilior and M.
Æmilius Lepidus restored the temple of Jupiter on the
Capitol. On this occasion they removed from the columns
all the tablets, medallions, and military flags omnis generis
which had been hung against them.”
The right of performing sacrifices was sometimes granted57
to civilians, on payment of a fee. An inscription discovered
among the ruins of the Temple of Malakbelos, outside the
Porta Portese, on the site of the new railway station, relates
how an importer of wine, Quintus Octavius Daphnicus, having
built at his own expense a banqueting hall within the
sacred enclosure, was rewarded with the immunitas sacrum
faciendi, that is, the right of performing sacrifices without
the assistance of priests. The performances were regulated
by tariffs, which specified a price for every item; and one
of these has actually survived to our day.[36]
D…. | |
For the blood of —— (perhaps a bull) | —— |
And for its hide | —— |
If the victim be entirely burnt | xxv asses. |
For the blood and skin of a lamb | iv asses. |
If the lamb be entirely burnt | vi½ asses. |
For a cock (entirely burnt) | iii½ asses. |
For blood alone | xiii asses. |
For a wreath | iv asses. |
For hot water (per head) | ii asses. |
The meaning of this tariff will be easily understood if
we recall the details of a Græco-Roman sacrifice, in regard
to the apportionment of the victim’s flesh. The parts
which were the perquisite of the priests differ in different
worships; sometimes we hear of legs and skin, sometimes58
of tongue and shoulder. In the case of private sacrifices
the rest of the animal was taken home by the sacrificer, to
be used for a meal or sent as a present to friends. This
was, of course, impossible in the case of “holocausts,” in
which the victim was burnt whole on the altar. In the
Roman ritual, hides and skins were always the property
of the temple.[37] In the above tariff two prices are charged:
a smaller one for ordinary sacrifices, when only the intestines
were burnt, and the rest of the flesh was taken home
by the sacrificer; a larger one for “holocausts,” which required
a much longer use of the altar, spit, gridiron, and
other sacrificial instruments. Four asses are charged for
each crown or wreath of flowers, half that amount for hot
water.
The site of a sanctuary can be determined not only from
its actual ruins, but, in many cases, from the contents
of its favissæ, or vaults, which are sometimes collected in
a group, sometimes spread over a considerable space of
ground. The origin of these deposits of terra-cotta or
bronze votive objects is as follows:—
Each leading sanctuary or place of pilgrimage was furnished
with one or more rooms for the exhibition and safe-keeping
of ex-votos. The walls of these rooms were studded
with nails on which ex-voto heads and figures were hung in
rows by means of a hole on the back. There were also
horizontal spaces, little steps like those of a lararium, or
shelves, on which were placed those objects that could stand
upright. When both surfaces were filled, and no room was
left for the daily influx of votive offerings, the priests removed
the rubbish of the collection, that is, the terra-cottas,
and buried them either in the vaults (favissæ) of the59
temple, or in trenches dug for the purpose within or near
the sacred enclosure.
During these last years I have been present at the discovery
of five deposits of ex-votos, each marking the site of
a place of pilgrimage. The first was found in March, 1876,
on the site of a temple of Hercules, outside the Porta S.
Lorenzo; the second in the spring of 1885, on the site of
the Temple of Diana Nemorensis; the third in 1886, near
the Island of Æsculapius (now of S. Bartolomeo); the fourth
in 1887, near the shrine of Minerva Medica; the last in
1889, on the site of the Temple of Juno at Veii.
The existence of a temple of Hercules, outside the Porta
S. Lorenzo, within the enclosure of the modern cemetery,
was first made known in 1862, in consequence of the discovery
of an altar raised to him by Marcus Minucius, the
“master of the horse” or lieutenant-general of Q. Fabius
Maximus (217 b. c.). This altar is now exhibited in the
Capitoline Museum.[38] Fourteen years later, in 1876, the
favissæ of the temple were found in the section of the
cemetery called the Pincio. There were about two hundred
pieces of terra-cotta, vases of Etruscan and Italo-Greek
manufacture; several statuettes of bronze, and pieces of
æs rude, and æs grave librale, one of them from the town
of Luceria. This deposit seems to have been buried at the
beginning of the sixth century of Rome.

Nemi and the site of the Temple of Diana.
A Platform of the Temple of Diana. B Village of Nemi and Castle of the Orsinis.
The excavation of the temple of Diana Nemorensis was
undertaken in 1885, by Sir John Savile Lumley, now Lord
Savile of Rufford, the English ambassador at Rome, with
the kind consent of the Italian government. It seems that
this Artemisium Nemorense was not only a place of worship
and devotion, but also a hydro-therapeutic establishment.60
The waters employed for the cure were those which
spring from the lava rocks at Nemi, and which, until a few
years ago, fell in graceful cascades into the lake, at a place
called “Le Mole.” They now supply the city of Albano,
which has long suffered from water-famine. I can vouch for
their therapeutic efficiency from personal experience; in fact I
could honestly put up my votive offering to the long-forgotten
goddess, having recovered health and strength by following the
old cure. Diana, however, was chiefly worshipped in this place
as Diana Lucina. I need not enter into particulars on this subject.
The ex-votos collected in large quantity by Lord Savile, representing young mothers
nursing their first-born, and other offerings of the same61
nature, testify to the skill of the priests. Perhaps they
practised other branches of surgery, because, among the
curiosities brought to light in 1885, are several figures
with large openings on the front, through which the intestines
are seen. Professor Tommasi-Crudeli, who has made
a study of this class of curiosities, says that they cannot be62
considered as real anatomical models, because the work is
too rough and primitive to enable us to distinguish one intestine
from the other. The number of objects collected
by Lord Savile may be estimated at three thousand.
Characteristic objects of a like nature—breasts cut open
and showing the anatomy—have been found in large numbers
in and near the island of the Tiber, where the Temple
of Æsculapius stood, at the stern of the marble ship. It
seems that the street leading from the Campus Martius to
the Pons Fabricius, and across it to the temple, was lined
with shops and booths for the sale of ex-votos, as is the case
now with the approaches to the sanctuaries of Einsiedeln,
Lourdes, Mariahilf, and S. Jago. In the foundations of
the new quays of the Tiber, above and below the bridge,
the ex-votos have been found in regular strata along the
line of the banks, whereas in the island itself they have
come to light in much smaller quantities. As the votive
objects deposited in this sanctuary, from the year 292 before
Christ to the fall of the Empire, may be counted not
by thousands, but by millions of specimens, I believe that
the bed of the Tiber must have been used as a favissa.
The name of Minerva Medica is familiar to students and
visitors of old Rome;[39] but the monument which bears it,
a nymphæum of the gardens of the Licinii, near the Porta
Maggiore, has no connection whatever with the goddess of
wisdom. Minerva Medica was the name of a street on the
Esquiline, so called from a shrine which stood at the crossing,
or near the crossing, with the Via Merulana, not far
from the church of SS. Pietro e Marcellino. Its foundations63
and its deposit of ex-votos were discovered in 1887.
The shape and nature of the offerings bear witness to numberless
cases of recovery performed by the merciful goddess,
the Athena Hygieia or Paionia of the Greeks. There is a fragment
of a lamp inscribed with her name, which leaves no doubt as to the
identity of the deposit. There is also a votive head, not cast from the
mould, but modelled a stecco, which alludes to Minerva as a restorer of
hair. The scalp is covered with thick hair in front and
on the top, while the sides are bald, or showing only an
incipient growth. It is evident, therefore, that the woman
whose portrait-head we have found had lost her curls in
the course of some malady, and having regained them
through the intercession of Minerva, as she piously believed,
offered her this curious token of gratitude. This,
at least, is Visconti’s opinion. Another testimonial of
Minerva’s efficiency in restoring hair has been found at
Piacenza, a votive tablet put up MINERVÆ MEMORI by64
a lady named Tullia Superiana, RESTITUTIONE SIBI
FACTA CAPILLORUM (for having restored her hair).
As regards the multitude of ex-votos, no other temple
or deposit discovered in my time can be compared with the
favissæ of the Temple of Juno at Veii. In Roman traditions
this temple was regarded as the place where Camillus
emerged from the cuniculus, or mine, on the day of the
capture of the city. The story runs that Camillus, having
carried his cuniculus under the Temple of Juno within the
citadel, overheard the Etruscan aruspex declare to the king
of Veii that victory would rest with him who completed the
sacrifice. Upon this, the Roman soldiers burst through
the floor, seized the entrails of the victims, and bore them
to Camillus, who offered them to the goddess with his own
hand, while his followers were gaining possession of the
city. The account is certainly more or less fabricated; but,
as Livy remarks, “it is not worth while to prove or disprove
these things.” We are content to know that within
the citadel of Veii, the “Piazza d’ Armi” of the present
day, there was a temple of great veneration and antiquity,
and that it was dedicated to Juno. Both points have been
proved and illustrated by modern discoveries.
The ex-votos of the Latin sanctuaries were, as I have just
remarked, buried in the favissæ; but at Veii, because of
the danger and the difficulty of excavating them within the
citadel, and in solid rock, the ex-votos were carted away
and thrown from the edge of the cliff into the valley below.
The place selected was the north side of the rocky ridge
connecting the citadel with the city, which ridge towers
one hundred and ninety-eight feet above the cañon of the
Cremera. The mass of objects thrown over here in the
course of centuries has produced a slope which reaches
nearly to the top of the cliff. The reader will appreciate the65
importance of the deposit from the fact that the mine has
been exploited ever since the time of Alexander VII. (1655-1667);
and in the spring of 1889, when the most recent excavations
were made, by the late empress Theresa of Brazil,
the mass of terra-cottas brought to the surface was such
that work had to be given up after a few days, because
there was no more space in the farmhouse for the storage
of the booty. Pietro Sante Bartoli left an account of the
excavations made on the same spot by cardinal Chigi, during
the pontificate of Alexander VII. Modern topographers
do not seem to be aware of this fact; it is not mentioned
by Dennis, or Gell, or Nibby, although it is the only evidence
left of the discovery of the famous sanctuary. “Not
far from the Isola Farnese a hill [the Piazza d’ Armi],
rises from the valley of the Cremera, on the plateau of which
cardinal Chigi has discovered a beautiful temple with fluted
columns of the Ionic order. The frieze is carved with66
trophies and panoplies of various kinds; the reliefs of the
pediment represent the emperor Antoninus[?] sacrificing a
ram and a sow, and although the panels lie scattered around
the temple, and the figures are broken, apparently no important
piece is missing. There is also an altar four feet
high, with figures of Etruscan type, which was removed to
the Palazzo Chigi [now Odescalchi]. The columns and
marbles of the temple were bought by cardinal Falconieri
to build and ornament a chapel in the church of S. Giovanni
de’ Fiorentini…. Not far from the temple a stratum of
ex-votos has been found, so rich that the whole of Rome
is now overrun with terra-cottas. Every part of the human
body is represented,—heads, hands, feet, fingers, eyes,
noses, mouths, tongues, entrails, lungs, symbols of fecundity,
whole figures of men and women, horses, oxen, sheep,
pigs,—in such quantities as to make several hundred cartloads.
There were also bronze statuettes, sacred utensils, and mirror-cases,
which were all stolen or destroyed. I have known
of one workman breaking marvellous objects (cose insigni)
into small fragments to melt them into handles for knives.”
When the farms of Isola Farnese and Vaccareccia, in
which the remains of Veii and of its extensive cemeteries
are situated, were sold, a few years ago, by the empress of
Brazil to the marchese Ferraioli, the parties concerned
agreed that the right of excavating and the objects discovered
should belong to her, for a limited number of years,
up to 1891, I believe. The first campaign, opened January
2, 1889, and closed in June, must be considered as one of
the most valuable contributions to the study of Etruscan
civilization which have been supplied of late to students,
either by chance or by design. Had the empress been able
to carry out her plans for two or three years more, the whole
city and necropolis would have been explored, surveyed, and67
illustrated, in the most strictly scientific manner. Political
events and the death of this noble woman brought the enterprise
to a close. To come back, however, to the bed of
votive objects in terra-cotta and bronze, I was able to make
a rough estimate of its dimensions, which are two hundred
and fifty feet in length, fifty feet in width, and from three
to four in depth; nearly forty-four thousand cubic feet.
The objects collected in two weeks number four thousand;
the fragments buried again as worthless, double that number.
The heads of veiled goddesses alone amount to four
hundred and forty-seven, of which three hundred and seventy
are full-faced, the rest in profile. The vein contains
fifty-two varieties of types; to Bartoli’s list, we must add
busts, masks, arms, breasts, wombs, spines, bowels, lungs,
toes, figures cut open across the breast and showing the
anatomy, figures approximately human, or male and female
embryos ending like the trunk of a tree with stumps corresponding
to the feet, figures of hermaphrodites, human torsos
modelled purposely without heads, arms without hands,
legs without feet, hands holding apples or jewel-caskets,
figurines of mothers nursing twins, beautiful life-sized statues
of draped women, with movable hands and feet, rats,
wild boars, sucking pigs, cows, rams, apples and other
fruits, and “marbles.”
The first structures dedicated to the gods in Rome were
called aræ, and had the shape of a cube of masonry, in the
centre of a square platform. They were modelled, in a
measure, on the pattern of the Pelasgic hierones, in which
the territory of Tibur and Signia is especially abundant.
The aræ best known in Roman history and topography are
six in number, namely, the ara maxima Herculis; the
Roma quadrata; the ara Aii Locutii; the ara Ditis68
et Proserpinæ; the ara pacis Augustæ; and the ara
incendii Neroniani. The oldest of these were built of
rough stones; those of later periods took the characteristic
shape of the altar of Verminus, represented on page 52
of my “Ancient Rome,” and of the altar raised to Vedjovis
by the members of the Julian family, at Bovillæ, their
birthplace, where it was found by the Colonnas in 1823.
It is now in the villa of that family on the Quirinal.[40] In
imperial times the conventional shape was preserved, with
the addition of two pulvini, or volutes, on the opposite
edges of the cornice, as represented in the illustration on
page 35 of “Ancient Rome” (a marble altar found at
Ostia).
69The Ara Maxima Herculis. This altar, the oldest in
Rome, was raised in memory of the visit of Hercules to our
country. Tacitus and Pliny attribute its construction to
Evander the Arcadian, forgetting that in prehistoric times
the tract of land on which the altar stood, between the
Forum Boarium and the Circus Maximus, was submerged
by the waters of the Velabrum. It was at all events a very
ancient structure, held in great veneration. Its rough
shape and appearance were never changed, as shown by a
precious—yet unpublished—sketch by Baldassarre Peruzzi
which I found among his autographs in Florence. A
round temple was built near the altar, in later times, of
which we know two particulars:
first, that it had a mysterious power of repulsion for
dogs and flies;[41] second, that
it contained, among other works of art, a picture by the
poet Pacuvius, next in antiquity and value to the one
painted by Fabius Pictor, in the Temple of Health, in 303
b. c.[42] The Temple of Hercules,
the Ara Maxima, and the bronze statue of the hero-god
were discovered, in a good state of preservation,
during the pontificate of Sixtus IV., between the apse of
S. Maria in Cosmedin (the Temple of Ceres), and the Circus70
Maximus. We have a description of the discovery by
Pomponio Leto, Albertini, and Fra Giocondo da Verona;
and excellent drawings by Baldassarre Peruzzi.[43]
Except the bronze statue, and a few votive inscriptions,
which were removed to the Capitoline Museum, everything—temple,
altar, and platform—was levelled to the ground
by the illustrious Vandals of the Renaissance.
The Roma Quadrata. According to the ancient ritual,
the founder of a city, after tracing the sulcus primigenius
or furrow which marked its limits, buried the plough, the
instruments of sacrifice, and other votive offerings, in a
round hole, excavated in the centre of the marked space.
The round hole was called mundus, and its location was
indicated by a heap of stones, which in course of time took
the shape of a square altar. The mundus of ancient Rome
was located in the very heart of the Palatine, in front of
the Temple of Apollo, and the altar upon it was named the
Roma Quadrata. This name has been much discussed, and
it has even been applied to the Palatine city itself, although
it is an established fact that there is, strictly speaking, no
connection between the two. The controversy has been
resumed lately by Professor Luigi Pigorini in a paper still
unpublished which was read at the sitting of the German
Institute, December 17, 1890; and by Professor Otto
Richter in his pamphlet Die älteste Wohnstätte des römischen
Volks, Berlin, 1891.
In view of the ignorance of ancient writers on this subject,
and the almost absurd definitions they give of the
word, we had come to the conclusion that the altar had
been removed or concealed by Augustus, when he built the
Temple of Apollo and the Portico of the Danaids, in 2871
b. c. A remarkable inscription discovered September 20,
1890 (to which I shall refer at length later), by mentioning
the Roma Quadrata as existing a. d. 204, shows that
our opinion was wrong, and that the old altar, the most
venerable monument of Roman history, had survived the
vicissitudes of time, and the transformation of the Palatine
from the cradle of the city into the palace of the Cæsars.
In December, 1869, when the nuns of the Visitation
were laying the foundations of a new wing of their convent
on the area of the Temple of Apollo,[44] I saw a line of square
pilasters at the depth of forty-one feet below the pavement
of the Portico of the Danaids, and in the centre of the
line a heap of stones, either of tufa or peperino, roughly
squared. It is more than probable that, in 1869, I did not
think of the Roma Quadrata, and of its connection with
those remains, so deeply buried in the heart of the hill; but
I am sure that a careful investigation of that sacred spot
would lead to very important results.
The Ara of Aius Locutius. In 1820, while excavations
were proceeding near the western corner of the Palatine
(at the spot marked No. 7, on the plan, page 106, of
“Ancient Rome”), an altar was discovered, of archaic
type, inscribed with the following dedication: “Sacred to72
a Divinity, whether male or female. Caius Sextius Calvinus,
son of Caius, praetor, has restored this altar by
decree of the Senate.” Nibby and Mommsen believe Calvinus
to be the magistrate mentioned twice by Cicero
as a candidate against Glaucias in the contest for the
praetorship of 125 b. c. They also identify the altar
as (a restoration of) the one raised behind the Temple of
Vesta, in the “lower New Street,” in memory of the
mysterious voice announcing the invasion of the Gauls,
in the stillness of the night, and warning the citizens to
strengthen the walls of their
city. The voice was attributed to a local Genius, whom
the people named Aius Loquens or Locutius. As a rule,
the priests refrained from mentioning in public prayers
the name and sex of new and slightly known divinities,
especially of local Genii, to which they objected for two
reasons: first, because there was danger of vitiating the
ceremony by a false invocation; secondly, because it was
prudent not to reveal the true name of these tutelary gods
to the enemy of the commonwealth, lest in case of war or
siege he could force them to abandon the defence of that
special place, by mysterious and violent rites. The formula
si deus si dea, “whether god or goddess,” is a consequence
of this superstition; its use is not uncommon on ancient
altars; Servius describes a shield dedicated on the Capitol
to the Genius of Rome, with the inscription: GENIO73
URBIS ROMÆ SIVE MAS SIVE FEMINA, “to the
tutelary Genius of the city of Rome, whether masculine or
feminine.” The Palatine altar, of which I give an illustration,
cannot fail to impress the student, on account of its
connection with one of the leading events in history, the
capture and burning of Rome by the Gauls, 390 b. c.
The Ara Ditis et Proserpinæ. On the 20th of
September, 1890, the workmen employed in the construction of the
main sewer on the left bank of the Tiber, between the Ponte S. Angelo
and the church of S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini, found a mediæval wall,
built of materials collected at random from the neighboring ruins.
Among them were fragments of one or more inscriptions which described
the celebrations of the Ludi Sæculares
under the Empire. By the end of the day, seventeen pieces had
been recovered, seven of which belonged to the records of the games
celebrated under Augustus, in the year 17 b. c., the others to those
celebrated under Septimius Severus and Caracalla, in the year 204 a. d.
Later researches led to the discovery of ninety-six other fragments, making
a total of one hundred and thirteen, of which eight are of the time of Augustus, two of
the time of Domitian, and the rest date from Severus.
The fragments of the year 17 b. c., fitted together, make74
a block three metres high, containing one hundred and
sixty-eight minutely inscribed lines. This monument, now
exhibited in the Baths of Diocletian, was in the form of a
square pillar enclosed by a projecting frame, with base and
capital of the Tuscan order, and it measured, when entire,
four metres in height. I believe that there is no inscription
among the thirty thousand collected in volume vi. of the
“Corpus” which makes a more profound impression on the
mind, or appeals more to the imagination than this official
report of a state ceremony which took place over nineteen
hundred years ago, and was attended by the most illustrious
men of the age.
The origin of the sæcular games seems to be this: In
the early days of Rome the northwest section of the Campus
Martius, bordering on the Tiber, was conspicuous for traces
of volcanic activity. There was a pool here called Tarentum
or Terentum, fed by hot sulphur springs, the efficiency
of which is attested by the cure of Volesus, the Sabine, and
his family, described by Valerius Maximus. Heavy vapors
hung over the springs, and tongues of flame were seen
issuing from the cracks of the earth. The locality became
known by the name of the fiery field (campus ignifer),
and its relationship with the infernal realms was soon an
established fact in folk-lore. An altar to the infernal gods
was erected on the borders of the pool, and games were
held periodically in honor of Dis and Proserpina, the victims
being a black bull and a black cow. Tradition attributed
this arrangement of time and ceremony to Volesus
himself, who, grateful for the recovery of his three children,
offered sacrifices to Dis and Proserpina, spread lectisternia,
or reclining couches, for the gods, with tables and viands
before them, and celebrated games for three nights, one
for each child which had been restored to health. In the75
republican epoch they were called Ludi Tarentini, from
the name of the pool, and were celebrated for the purpose
of averting from the state the recurrence of some great
calamity by which it had been afflicted. These calamities
being contingencies which no man could foresee, it is evident
that the celebration of the Ludi Tarentini was in no
way connected with definite cycles of time, such as the
sæculum.
Not long after Augustus had assumed the supreme power,
the Quindecemviri sacris faciundis (a college of priests to
whom the direction of these games had been intrusted from
time immemorial) announced that it was the will of the
gods that the Ludi Sæculares should be performed, and
misrepresenting and distorting events and dates, tried to
prove that the festival had been held regularly at intervals
of 110 years, which was supposed to be the length of a
sæculum. The games of which the Quindecemviri made
this assertion were the Tarentini, instituted for quite a different
purpose, but their suggestion was too pleasing to
Augustus and the people to be despised. Setting aside all
disputes about chronology and tradition, the celebration
was appointed for the summer of the year 17 b. c.
What was the exact location of the sulphur springs, the
Tarentum, and the altar of the infernal gods? I have
reason to regard the discovery of the Altar of Dis and
Proserpina as the most satisfactory I have made, especially
because I made it, if I may so express myself, when
away from Rome on a long leave of absence. It took place
in the winter of 1886-87, during my visit to America. At
that time the work of opening and draining the Corso
Vittorio Emanuele had just reached a place which was considered
terra incognita by the topographers, and indicated
by a blank spot in the archæological maps of the city. I76
mean the district between the Vallicella (la Chiesa Nuova,
the Palazzo Cesarini, etc.) and the banks of the Tiber
near S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini. The reports spoke vaguely
about the discovery of five or six parallel walls, built of
blocks of peperino, of marble steps in the centre of this
singular monument, of gates with marble posts and architraves,
leading to the spaces between the six parallel walls,
and finally, of a column with foliage carved upon its surface.
On my return to Rome, in the spring of 1887, every
trace of the monument had disappeared under the embankment77
of the Corso Vittorio Emanuele. I questioned foremen
and workmen, I consulted the notebooks of the contractors,
every day I visited the excavations which were
still in progress, on each side of the Corso, for building the
Cavalletti and Bassi palaces, and lastly, I examined the
“column with foliage carved upon its surface,” which in
the mean time had been removed to the courtyard of the
Palazzo dei Conservatori on the Capitol. This marble fragment,
the only one saved from the excavations, gave me
the clue to the mystery. It was not a column, it was a
pulvinus, or volute, of a colossal marble altar, worthy of
being compared, in size and perfection of work, with the
Altar of Peace discovered under the Palazzo Fiano, with that
of the Antonines discovered under the Monte Citorio, and
with other such monumental structures. There was then
no hesitation in determining the nature of the discoveries
made in the Corso Vittorio Emanuele; an altar had been
found there, and this altar must have been the one sacred
to Dis and Proserpina, as no other is mentioned in history
in the northwest section of the Campus Martius.
The drawings which illustrate my account of the discovery[45]
prove that the altar rose from a platform twelve
feet square, approached on all sides by three or four marble
steps, that platform and altar were enclosed by three lines
of wall at an interval of thirty-six feet from one another,
and that on the east side of the square ran a euripus, or
channel, eleven feet wide, and four feet deep, lined with
stone blocks, the incline of which towards the Tiber is
about 1:100. This last detail proves that when the rough
altar of Volesus Sabinus was succeeded by the later noble
structure, the pool was drained, and its feeding springs78
were led into the euripus, so that the patients seeking a
cure for their ailments could bathe in or drink the miracle-working
waters with greater ease. No attention whatever
was paid to the discovery at the time it took place. Instead
of reaching the ancient level, the excavation for the
main sewer of the Corso Vittorio Emanuele was stopped at
the wrong place, within three feet of the pavement; consequently
whatever fragments of the altar, of inscriptions, or
of works of art, were lying on the marble floor will lie there
forever, as the building of the palaces on either side of the
Corso, and the construction of the Corso itself, with its
costly sewers, sidewalks, etc., have made further research
impossible, at least with our present means.
Concerning the celebration which took place around this
altar in the year 17 b. c., we already possessed ample information
from such materials as the oracle of the Sibyl,
referred to by Zosimus, the Carmen Sæculare of Horace,
and the legends and designs on the medals struck for the
occasion; but the official report, discovered September 20,
1890, produces an altogether different impression; it enables
us actually to take part in the pageant, to follow with
rapture Horace as he leads a chorus of fifty-four young
men and girls of patrician birth, singing the hymn which
he composed for the occasion.[46]
There is such a tone of simplicity and common-sense,
such a display of method and mutual respect between Augustus,
the Senate, and the Quindecemviri, in the official
transactions which preceded, attended and followed the
celebration, in the resolutions passed by the several bodies,
in the proclamations addressed to the people, and in the
arrangements for the festivities, which a mass of a million79
or more spectators was expected to attend, that a lesson in
civic dignity could be learned from this report by modern
governments and corporations.
The official report begins, or rather began (the first lines
are missing), with the request presented by the Quindecemviri
to the Senate to take their proposal into consideration,
and grant the necessary funds, followed by a decree
of the Senate accepting the proposal and inviting Augustus
to take the direction of the festivities. The request was
addressed to the Senate on February 17, by Marcus
Agrippa, president of the Quindecemviri, standing before
the seat of the consuls. What a scene to witness! We
can picture to ourselves the two consuls, Gaius Furnius and
Junius Silanus, clad in their official robes, listening to the
speech of the great statesman, who is supported by twenty
colleagues, all ex-consuls, and chosen among the noblest,
richest, and most gallant patricians of the age. The Senate
agrees that the preparations for the festival, the building
of the temporary stages, hippodromes, tribunes, and scaffoldings
shall be executed by the contractors (redemptores),
and that the treasury officials shall provide the funds.
Lines 1-23 contain a letter from Augustus to the Quindecemviri
detailing the programme of the ceremonies, the
number and quality of persons who shall take part in it,
the dates and hours, and the number and character of the
victims. Two clauses of the imperial manifesto are especially
noteworthy. First, that during the three days,
June 1-3, the courthouses shall be closed, and justice shall
not be administered. Second, that ladies who are wearing
mourning shall lay aside that sign of grief for this occasion.
The date of the manifesto is March 24.
Upon the receipt of this document the Quindecemviri
meet and pass several resolutions: that the rules regarding80
the ceremonies shall be made known to the public by advertisement
(albo propositæ); that the mornings of May
26, 27, and 28, shall be set apart for the distributio suffimentorum,
in which the Quindecemviri were wont to distribute
among the citizens torches, sulphur and bitumen,
for purification; and the mornings of May 29, 30, and 31,
for the frugum acceptio, or distribution of wheat, barley,
and beans. To avoid overcrowding, four centres of distribution
are named, and each of them is placed under the
supervision of four members of the college, making a total
of sixteen delegates. The places indicated in the programme
are the platform of the Capitolium, the area in
front of the Temple of Jupiter Tonans, the Portico of the
Danaids on the Palatine, and the Temple of Diana on the
Aventine.
On May 23 the Senate meets in the Septa Julia—the
ruins of which still exist, under the Palazzo Doria and the
church of S. Maria in Via Lata—and passes two resolutions.
Horace’s hymn, vv. 17-20, alludes to the first: “O Goddess,
whether you choose the title of Lucina or of Genitalis,
multiply our offspring, and prosper the decree of the
Senate in relation to the giving of women in wedlock, and
the matrimonial laws.” Among the penalties imposed on
men and women who remained single between the ages of
twenty and fifty years, was the prohibition against attending
public festivities and ceremonies of state. The Senate,
considering the extraordinary case of the Ludi Sæculares,
which none among the living had seen or would ever see
again, removes this prohibition. The second resolution
provides for the erection of two commemorative pillars, one
of bronze, the other of marble, upon which the official report
of the celebration shall be engraved. The bronze
pillar is probably lost forever, but the marble one is that81
recovered on the banks of the Tiber, September 20, 1890,
the inscription on which I am endeavoring to explain.
The celebration in the strict sense of the word began at
the second hour of the night of May 31. Sacrifices were
offered to the Fates, on altars erected between the Tarentum
and the banks of the Tiber, where S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini
now stands; and the other ceremonies were performed
on a wooden stage which was illuminated by lights and
fires. This temporary theatre was not provided with seats,
and the report calls it “a stage without a theatre.” In the
performances of the next day and in those of June 2 and 3,
which took place on the Capitol and the Palatine, the following
order was observed in the ceremonial pageant; first
came Augustus as Emperor and Pontifex Maximus, next
the Consuls, the Senate, the Quindecemviri and other colleges
of priests, then followed the Vestal Virgins, and a
group of one hundred and ten matrons (as many as there
were years in the sæculum) selected from among the most
exemplary matres familiæ above twenty-five years of age.
Twenty-seven boys and twenty-seven girls of patrician
descent whose parents were both living (patrimi et matrimi)
were enlisted on June 3, to sing the hymn composed
expressly by Horace. “Carmen composuit Q. Horatius
Flaccus,” so the report says (line 149). The first stanzas
of the beautiful canticle were sung when the procession
was marching from the Temple of Apollo to that of Jupiter
Capitolinus, the middle portion on the Capitol, and the last
on the way back to the Palatine. The accompaniments
were played by the orchestra and the trumpeters of the official
choir (tibicines et fidicines qui sacris publicis præsto
sunt). The wealth of magnificence and beauty which the
Romans beheld on the morning of June 3, 17 b. c., we can
see as in a dream, but it baffles description. Imagine the82
group of fifty-four young patricians clad in snow-white
tunics, crowned with flowers, and waving branches of
laurel, led by Horace down the Vicus Apollinis (the street
which led from the Summa Sacra Via to the house of Augustus
on the Palatine), and the Sacra Via, singing the
praises of the immortal gods:—
“Quibus septem placuere colles!”
During those days and nights Augustus gave evidence of
a truly remarkable strength of mind and body, never missing
a ceremony, and himself performing the sacrifices.
Agrippa showed less power of endurance than his friend
and master. He appeared only in the daytime, helping
the emperor in addressing supplications to the gods, and
in immolating the victims.
Ara Pacis Augustae. Among the honors voted to
Augustus by the Senate in the year 13 b. c., on the occasion
of his triumphal return from the campaigns of Germany
and Gaul, was the erection of a votive altar in the
Curia itself. Augustus refused it, but consented that an
altar should be raised in the Campus Martius and dedicated
to Peace. Judging from the fragments which have
come down to us, this ara was one of the most exquisite
artistic productions of the golden age of Augustus. It
stood in the centre of a triple square enclosure, on the west
side of the Via Flaminia, the site of the present Palazzo
Fiano. Twice its remains have been brought to light; once
in 1554, when they were drawn by Giovanni Colonna,[47] and
again in 1859, when the present duke of Fiano was rebuilding
the southern wing of the palace on the Via in Lucina.
Of the panels and basreliefs found in 1554, some were83
removed to the Villa Medici and inserted in the front of
the casino, on the garden side; others were transferred to
Florence; those of 1859 have been placed in the vestibule
of the Palazzo Fiano. They are well worth a visit.
Ara Incendii Neroniani. In the month of July, a. d.
65, half Rome was destroyed by the fire of Nero. The
citizens, overwhelmed by the greatness of the calamity, and
ignorant of its true cause, made a vow for the annual celebration
of expiatory sacrifices, on altars expressly constructed
for the purpose in each of the fourteen regions
of the metropolis. The vow was, however, forgotten until
Domitian claimed its fulfilment some twenty or twenty-five
years later. One of these altars, which adjoined Domitian’s
paternal house on the Quirinal, has just been found near
the church of S. Andrea del Noviziato, in the foundations
of the new “Ministero della Casa Reale.”
84The altar, six metres long by three wide, built of travertine
with a coating of marble, stands in the middle of a
paved area of considerable size. The area is lined with
stone cippi, placed at an interval of two and a half metres
from one another. The following inscription has been
found engraved on two of them: “This sacred area,
marked with stone cippi, and enclosed with a hedge, as well
as the altar which stands in the middle of it, was dedicated
by the emperor Domitian in consequence of an unfulfilled
vow made by the citizens at the time of the fire of
Nero. The dedication is made subject to the following
rules: that no one shall be allowed to loiter, trade, build,
or plant trees or shrubs within the line of terminal stones;
that on August 23 of each year, the day of the Volkanalia,
the magistrate presiding over this sixth region shall
sacrifice on this altar a red calf and a pig; that he shall
address to the gods the following prayer (text missing).”
The inscription has been read twice: once towards the end
of the fifteenth century, when the cippus containing it was
removed to S. Peter’s and made use of in the new building,
and again in 1644, when Pope Barberini was laying the
foundations of S. Andrea al Quirinale, one of the most
graceful and pleasing churches of modern Rome.
Let us now turn our attention to more imposing structures.
The first temple in the excavation of which I took
part was that of Jupiter Optimus Maximus on the Capitoline
Hill.[48] Its discovery was due more to an intuition85
of the truth, than to actual recognition of existing remains.
On November 7, 1875, while digging for the foundation
of the new Rotunda in the garden which divides the
Conservatori palace from that of the Caffarellis,—the residence
of the German ambassador,—our workmen came
upon a piece of a colossal fluted column of Pentelic marble,
lying on a platform of squared stones, which were laid
without mortar, in a decidedly archaic style. Were we in
the presence of the remains of the famous Capitolium, or
of one of the smaller temples within the Arx? To give
this query a satisfactory answer, we must remember that
the Capitoline Hill had two summits, one containing the
citadel, or Arx, the other the Temple of Jupiter Optimus
Maximus, the Capitolium. Ancient writers never use the
two names promiscuously, or apply them indifferently to
either summit or to the whole hill. The name of the hill
is the Capitoline; not the Capitol, which means exclusively
the portion occupied by the great temple. Suffice it to
quote Livy’s evidence (vi. 20), ne quis in Arce aut Capitolio
habitaret, and also the passage of Aulus Gellius
(v. 12) in which the shrine of Vedjovis is placed between
the Arx and the Capitolium.
For many generations topographers tried to discover
which summit was occupied by the citadel, and which by
the temple. The Italian school, save a few exceptions, had
always identified the site of the Aracœli with that of the
temple, the Caffarelli palace with that of the citadel. The
Germans upheld the opposite theory. In these circumstances
it is not surprising that the discovery made November86
7, 1875, should have excited us; because we saw at
once our chance of settling the dispute, not theoretically,
but with the evidence of facts.
The Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, designed by
Tarquinius Priscus, built by Tarquinius Superbus, and
dedicated in 509 b. c. by the consul M. Horatius Pulvillus,
stood on a high platform 207½ feet long, by 192½ feet
broad. The front of the edifice, ornamented with three
rows of columns, faced the south. The style of the architecture
was purely Etruscan, and the intercolumniations
were so wide as to require architraves of timber. The
cella was divided into three sections, the middle one of
which was sacred to Jupiter, that on the right to Minerva,
that on the left to Juno Regina; the top of the pediment
was ornamented with a terra-cotta quadriga. Of the same
material was the statue of the god, with the face painted
red, and the body dressed in a tunica palmata and a toga
picta, the work of an Etruscan artist, Turianus of Fregenæ.
In 386 b. c. it was found necessary to enlarge the platform
in the centre of which the temple stood; and as the
hill was sloping, even precipitous, on three sides, it was
necessary to raise huge foundation walls from the plain
below to the level of the platform, a work described by
Pliny (xxxvi. 15, 24) as prodigious, and by Livy (vi. 4) as
one of the wonders of Rome.
On July 6, 83 b. c., four hundred and twenty-six years
after its dedication by Horatius Pulvillus, an unknown
malefactor, taking advantage of the abundance of timber
used in the structure, set fire to it, and utterly destroyed
the sanctuary which for four centuries had presided over
the fates of the Roman Commonwealth. The incendiary,
less fortunate than Erostratos, remained unknown, the
suspicions cast at the time against Papirius Carbo, Scipio,87
Norbanus and Sulla having proved groundless. He probably
belonged to the faction of Marius, because we know
that Marius himself laid hands on the half-charred ruins of
the temple, and pillaged several thousand pounds of gold.
Sulla the dictator undertook the reconstruction of the
Capitolium, for which purpose he caused some columns of
the temple of the Olympian Jupiter to be removed from
Athens to Rome. Sulla’s work was continued by Lutatius
Catulus, and finished by Julius Cæsar in 46 b. c. A second
restoration took place in the year 9 b. c. under Augustus,
a third a. d. 74 under Vespasian, and the last in
the year 82, under Domitian. It was therefore evident that,
if the temple had not been literally obliterated since that
time, its remains would show the characteristics of the age
of Domitian, who is known to have made use of Pentelic
marble in his reconstruction. We should also find these
remains in the middle of a platform of the time of the
kings, surrounded by foundation walls of the time of the
republic. The accompanying plan shows how perfectly
the remains discovered on the southwestern summit of the
Capitoline Hill corresponded to this theory.
The platform, in the shape of a parallelogram, 183 feet
broad and a few feet longer, is built of roughly squared
blocks of capellaccio, exactly like certain portions of the
Servian walls. Its area and height were reduced by one
third, when the Caffarellis built their palace, in 1680. A
sketch taken at that time by Fabretti and published in his
volume “De Columna Trajana” shows that fourteen tiers of
stone have disappeared. A portion of the same platform,
discovered in 1865, by Herr Schloezer, Prussian minister
to Pius IX., is represented on the next page.
The foundation walls, which Pliny and Livy enumerate
among the wonders of Rome, have been, and are still88
being, discovered on the three sides of the hill which face
the Piazza della Consolazione, the Piazza Montanara, and
the Via di Torre de’ Specchi. They are built of blocks of
red tufa, with facing of travertine. The travertine facing
is covered with inscriptions set up in honor of the great
divinity of Rome by the kings and nations of the whole
world. One cannot read these historical documents[49] without
acquiring a new sense of the magnitude and power of
the city.
These inscriptions are found mostly at the foot of the substructure,
on the side towards the Piazza della Consolazione.
The latest, found in the foundations of the Palazzo Moroni,
contain messages of friendship and gratitude from kings89
Mithradates Philopator and Mithradates Philadelphos, of
Pontus, from Ariobarzanes Philoromæus of Cappadocia
and Athenais his queen, from the province of Lycia, from
some townships of the province of Caria, etc.
As for the remains of the temple itself, the colossal
column discovered November 7, 1875, in the Conservatori
garden, is not the only one saved from the wreck. Flaminio
Vacca, the sculptor and amateur-archæologist of the
sixteenth century, says: “Upon the Tarpeian Rock, behind
the Palazzo de’ Conservatori, several pillars of Pentelic
marble (marmo statuale) were lately found. Their
capitals are so enormous that out of one of them I have
carved the lion now in the Villa Medici. The others were
used by Vincenzo de Rossi to carve the prophets and other
statues which adorn the chapel of cardinal Cesi in the
church of S. Maria della Pace. I believe the columns belonged
to the Temple of Jupiter. No fragments of the
entablature were found: but as the building was so close
to the edge of the Tarpeian Rock, I suspect they must have
fallen into the plain.”
The correctness of this surmise is shown not only by the
discovery of the dedicatory inscriptions, in the Piazza della
Consolazione, just alluded to, but also from what took
place in 1780, when the duca Lante della Rovere was excavating
the foundations of a house, No. 13, Via Montanera.
The discoveries are described by Montagnani as
“marble entablatures of enormous size and beautiful workmanship,
with festoons and bucranii in the frieze. No one
took the trouble to sketch them; they were destroyed on
the spot. I have no doubt that they belonged to the
temple seen by Vacca on the Monte Tarpeo, one hundred
and eighty-six years ago.”
All these indications, compared with the discovery of the90
platform, the substructure, and the column of Pentelic
marble in the Conservatori garden, leave no doubt as to
the real position of the Temple of Jupiter. To that piece
of marble we owe the opportunity and the privilege of
settling a dispute on Roman topography which had lasted
at least three centuries.
The temple, rebuilt by Domitian, stood uninjured till the
middle of the fifth century. In June, 455, the Vandals,
under Genseric, plundered the sanctuary, its statues were
carried off to adorn the African residence of the king, and
half the roof was stripped of its gilt bronze tiles. From
that time the place was used as a stone-quarry and lime-kiln
to such an extent that only the solitary fragment of a
column remains on the spot to tell the long tale of destruction.
Another piece of Pentelic marble was found January
24, 1889, near the Tullianum (S. Pietro in Carcere). It
belongs to the top of a column, and has the same number
of flutings,—twenty-four. This fragment seems to have
been sawn on the spot to the desired length, seven feet,
and then dragged down the hill towards some stone-cutter’s
shop. Why it was thus abandoned, half way, in a hollow
or pit dug expressly for it, there is nothing to show.
The Temple of Jupiter is represented in ancient monuments
of the class called pictorial reliefs. I have selected
for my illustration one of the panels from the triumphal
arch of Marcus Aurelius, near S. Martina, because it contains
a good sketch of the reliefs of the pediment, with
Jupiter seated between Juno and Minerva. The temple
itself is most carelessly drawn, the number of columns being
reduced by one half, that is, from eight to four.[50]
91There is one interesting feature of the Capitolium, which
is not well known among those who do not make a profession
of archæology. It was used as a place for advertising
State acts, deeds, and documents, in order that the public
might take notice of them and be informed of what was
going on in the administrative, military, and political departments.
This fact is known from a clause appended to
imperial letters-patent by which veterans were honorably
discharged from the army or navy, and privileges bestowed
on them in recognition of their services. These deeds,
known as diplomata honestæ missionis, were engraved on
bronze tablets shaped like the cover of a book, the original
of which was hung somewhere in the Capitolium, and a
copy taken by the veteran to his home. The originals are
all gone, having fallen the prey of the plunderers of bronze
in Rome, but copies are found in great numbers in every
province of the Roman empire from which men were
drafted.[51] These copies end with the clause:—
“Transcribed (and compared or verified) from the original
bronze tablet which is hung in Rome, in the Capitolium”—and
here follows the designation of a special
place of the Capitolium, such as,—
“On the right side of the shrine of the Fides populi
romani” (December 11, a. d. 52).
“On the left side of the ædes Thensarum” (July 2,
a. d. 60).
“On the pedestal of the statue of Quintus Marcius Rex,
behind the temple of Jupiter” (June 15, 64).
“On the pedestal of the ara gentis Iuliæ, on the right
side, the statue of Bacchus” (March 7, 71).
92“On the vestibule, on the left wall, between the two
archways” (May 21, 74).
“On the pedestal of the statue of Jupiter Africus”
(December 2, 76).
“On the base of the column, on the inner side, near the
statue of Jupiter Africus” (September 5, 85).
“On the tribunal by the trophies of Germanicus, which
are near the shrine of the Fides” (May 15, 86).
Comparing these indications of localities with the dates
of the diplomas,—there are sixty-three in all,—it appears
that they were not hung at random, but in regular
order from monument to monument, until every available
space was covered. In the year 93 there was not an inch
left, and the Capitol is mentioned no more as a place for
exhibiting or advertising the acts of Government. From
that year they were hung “in muro post templum divi
ad Minervam,” that is, behind the modern church of S.
Maria Liberatrice.
The Temple of Isis and Serapis. In the spring of
1883, in surveying the tract of ground between the Collegio
Romano and the Baths of Agrippa, formerly occupied
by the Temple of Isis and Serapis, and in collecting
archæological information concerning it, I was struck by
the fact that, every time excavations were made on either
side of the Via di S. Ignazio for building or restoring the
houses which line it, remarkable specimens of Egyptian
art had been brought to light. The annals of discoveries
begin with 1374, when the obelisk now in the Piazza della
Rotonda was found, under the apse of the church of S.
Maria sopra Minerva, together with the one now in the
Villa Mattei von Hoffman. In 1435, Eugenius IV. discovered
the two lions of Nektaneb I. which are now in the93
Vatican, and the two of black basalt now in the Capitoline
Museum. In 1440 the reclining figure of a river-god was
found and buried again. The Tiber of the Louvre and
the Nile of the Braccio Nuovo seem to have come to light
during the pontificate of Leo X.; at all events it was he
who caused them to be removed to the Vatican. In 1556
Giovanni Battista de Fabi found, and sold to cardinal
Farnese, the reclining statue of Oceanus now in Naples.
In 1719 the Isiac altar now in the Capitol was found under
the Biblioteca Casanatense. In 1858 Pietro Tranquilli, in
restoring his house,—the nearest to the apse of la Minerva,—came
across the following-named objects: a sphinx of
green granite, the head of which is a portrait of Queen
Haths’epu, the oldest sister of Thothmes III., who was
famous for her expedition to the Red Sea, recently described
by Dümmichen;[52] a sphinx of red granite, believed
to be a Roman replica; a group of the cow Hathor, the
living symbol of Isis, nursing the young Pharaoh Horemheb;
the portrait statue of the grand dignitary Uahábra, a
good specimen of Saïtic art; a column of the temple, covered
with high reliefs, which represented a procession of
bald-headed priests holding canopi in their hands; a capital,
carved with papyrus leaves and lotus flowers; and
a fragment of an Egyptian basrelief in red granite, with
traces of polychromy.
In 1859 Augusto Silvestrelli, the owner of the next
house, on the same side of the Via di S. Ignazio, found five
capitals of the same style and size, which, I believe, are
now in the Museo Etrusco Gregoriano. Inasmuch as no
excavation had ever been made under the pavement of the
street itself, which is public property, and as there was no
reason why that strip of public property should not contain94
as many works of art as the houses about it, I asked the
municipal authorities to try the experiment, and my proposal
was accepted at once.
The work began on Monday, June 11, 1883. It was
difficult, because we had to dig to a depth of twenty feet
between houses of very doubtful solidity. First to appear,
at the end of the third day, was a magnificent sphinx of
black basalt, the portrait of King Amasis. It is a masterpiece of the
Saïtic school, perfected even in the smallest details, and still more impressive
for its historical connection with the conquest of Egypt by Cambyses.
The cartouches bearing the king’s name appear to have been
purposely erased, though not so completely as to render the name
illegible. The nose, likewise, and the uræus, the symbol of royalty,
were hammered away at the same time. The explanation of
these facts is given by Herodotos. When Cambyses conquered Saïs,
Amasis had just been buried. The
conqueror caused the body to be dragged out of the royal
tomb, then flogged and otherwise insulted, and finally
burnt, the maximum of profanation, from an Egyptian
point of view. His name was erased from the monuments
which bore it, as a natural consequence of the memoriæ
damnatio. This sphinx is the surviving testimonial of the
eventful catastrophe. When, six or seven centuries later, a
Roman governor of Egypt, or a Roman merchant from the95
same province, singled out this work of art, to be shipped
to Rome as a votive offering for the Temple of Isis, ignorant
of the historical value of its mutilations,
he had the nose and the uræus carefully restored.
Now both are gone again, and there
is no danger of a second restoration. I may
remark, as a curious coincidence, that, as the
name of Amasis is erased from the sphinx, so
that of Hophries, his predecessor, is erased
from the obelisk discovered in the same temple,
and now in the Piazza della Minerva. In
these two monuments of the Roman Iseum we
possess a synopsis of Egyptian history between
595 and 526 b. c.
The second work, discovered June 17, was
an obelisk which was wonderfully well preserved
to the very top of the pinnacle, and
covered with hieroglyphics. It was quarried
at Assuan, from a richly colored vein of red
granite, and was brought to Rome, probably
under Domitian, together with the obelisk now
in the Piazza del Pantheon. The two monoliths
are almost identical in size and workmanship,
and are inscribed with the same cartouches
of Rameses the Great. The one
which I discovered was set up, in 1887, to the
memory of our brave soldiers who fell at the
battle of Dogali. The site selected for the
monument, the square between the railway
station and the Baths of Diocletian, is too
large for such a comparatively small shaft.
Two days later, on the 19th, we discovered two kynokephaloi
or kerkopithekoi, five feet high, carved in black96
porphyry. The monsters are sitting on their hind legs,
with the paws of the forearms resting on the knees. Their
bases contain finely-cut hieroglyphics, with the cartouche
of King Necthor-heb, of the thirtieth Sebennitic dynasty.
One of these kynokephaloi, and also the obelisk, were certainly
seen in 1719 by the masons who built the foundations
of the Biblioteca Casanatense. For some reason unknown
to us, they kept their discovery a secret. Many
other works of art were discovered before the close of the
excavations, in the last days of June. Among them were
a crocodile in red granite, the pedestal of a candelabrum,
triangular in shape, with sphinxes at the corners; a column
of the temple, with reliefs representing an Isiac procession;
and a portion of a capital. From an architectural point of
view, the most curious discovery was that the temple itself,
with its colonnades and double cella, had been brought
over, piece by piece, from the banks of the Nile to those of
the Tiber. It is not an imitation; it is a purely original
Egyptian structure, shaded first by the palm-trees of Saïs,
and later by the pines of the Campus Martius.
The earliest trustworthy account we have of its existence
is given by Flavius Josephus. He relates how Tiberius,
after the assault of Mundus against Paulina,[53] condemned
the priests to crucifixion, burned the shrine, and threw the
statue of the goddess into the Tiber. Nero restored the
sanctuary; it was, however, destroyed again in the great
conflagration, a. d. 80. Domitian was the second restorer;
Hadrian, Commodus, Caracalla, and Alexander Severus improved
and beautified the group, from time to time. At
the beginning of the fourth century of our era it contained
the propylaia, or pyramidal towers with a gateway,
at each end of the dromos; one near the present church97
of S. Stefano del Cacco, one near the church of S. Macuto.
They were flanked by one or more pairs of obelisks, of
which six have been recovered up to the present time,
namely, one now in the Piazza della Rotonda, a second in
the Piazza della Minerva, a third in the Villa Mattei, a
fourth in the Piazza della Stazione, a fifth in the Sphæristerion
at Urbino, and fragments of a sixth in the Albani
collection.
From the propylaia, a dromos, or sacred avenue, led to
the double temple. To the dromos belong the two lions in
the Museo Etrusco Gregoriano, the two lions in the Capitoline
Museum, the sphinx of Queen Hathsèpu in the Barracco
collection, the sphinx of Amasis and the Tranquilli
sphinx in the Capitol, the cow Hathor and the statue of
Uahábra in the Museo Archeologico in Florence, the kynokephaloi
of Necthor-heb, the kynokephalos which gave the
popular name of Cacco (ape) to the church of S. Stefano,
the statue formerly in the Ludovisi Gallery, the Nile of the
Braccio Nuovo, the Tiber of the Louvre, the Oceanus at
Naples, the River-God buried in 1440, the Isiac altars of
the Capitol and of the Louvre, the tripod, the crocodile
and sundry other fragments which were found in 1883.
Of the temple itself we possess two columns covered with
mystic bas-reliefs, seven capitals,—one in the Capitol, the
others in the Vatican,—and two blocks of granite from
the walls of the cella, one in the Barberini gardens, one in
the Palazzo Galitzin.
The last historical mention we possess of this admirable
Egyptian museum of ancient Rome was found by Delille
in the “Cod. Parisin.” 8064, in which the attempt by Nicomachus
Flavianus to revive the pagan religion in 394 a. d.
is minutely described.[54] The reaction caused by this final98
outburst of fanaticism must have been fatal to the temple.
The masterpieces of the dromos were upset, and otherwise
damaged, the faces of the kynokephaloi and the noses and
paws of the sphinxes were knocked off, and statues of
Pharaohs, gods, priests, dignitaries, and Pastophoroi were
hurled from their pedestals, and broken to pieces. When
this wholesale destruction took place, the pavement of the
temple was still clear of the rubbish and loose soil. The
sphinx of Amasis, found June 14, was lying on its left side
on the bare pavement; the two apes had fallen on their
backs. No attempt, however, was made to overthrow the
obelisks, at least the one which I discovered. When
the monolith fell, in the eighth or ninth century, the floor
of the Iseum was already covered with a bed of rubbish five
feet thick. To this fact we owe the wonderful preservation
of the obelisk, the soft, muddy condition of the soil
having eased the weight of the fall.
Students have wondered at the existence, in our time, of
such a mine of antiquities in this quarter of the Campus
Martius, where it appears as if, in spite of the feverish
search for ancient marbles, this spot had escaped the attention
of the excavators of the past four or five centuries.
It did not escape their attention. The whole area of the
Iseum, save a few recesses, has been explored since the
Middle Ages, but the search was made to secure marble,
which could be burnt into lime, or turned into new shapes.
Of what use would porphyry, or granite, or basalt be for
such purposes? These materials are useless for the lime-kiln,
and too hard to be worked anew, and accordingly
they were left alone. In the excavations of 1883 I found
the best evidence that such was the case. The obelisk is of
granite; its pedestal of white marble. The obelisk escaped
destruction, but the pedestal was split, and made ready for
the lime-kiln.
99The Temple of Neptune. The discoveries made in
1878 in the Piazza di Pietra, on the site of the Temple of
Neptune, rank next in importance to those just described.
In repairing a drain which runs through the Via de’ Bergamaschi
to the Piazza di Pietra, the foundations of an
early mediæval church, dedicated to S. Stephen (Santo
Stefano del Trullo) were unearthed, together with historical
inscriptions, pieces of columns of giallo antico, and
other architectural fragments. On a closer examination of
the discoveries, I was able to ascertain that the whole
church had been built with spoils from the triumphal arch
of Claudius in the Piazza di Sciarra, and from the Temple
of Neptune in the Piazza di Pietra. To enable the reader
to appreciate the value of the discovery, I must begin with
a short description of the temple itself.
Dio Cassius (liii. 27) states that, in 26 b. c., Marcus
Agrippa built the Portico of the Argonauts, with a temple
in the middle of it, called the Poseidonion (ΠΟΣΕΙΔΩΝΙΟΝ),
in token of his gratitude to the god of the seas
for the naval victories he had gained over the foes of the
commonwealth; but the beautiful ruins still existing in
the Piazza di Pietra do not belong to Agrippa’s work, nor
to the golden age of Roman art. They belong to the restoration
of the temple which was made by Hadrian after
the great fire of a. d. 80, by which the Neptunium, or
Poseidonion, was nearly destroyed. The characteristic
feature of the temple was a set of thirty-six bas-reliefs
representing the thirty-six provinces of the Roman Empire
at the beginning of the Christian era. These reliefs were
set into the basement of the temple, so as to form the
pedestals of the thirty-six columns of the peristyle, while
the intercolumniations, or spaces between the pedestals,
were occupied by another set of bas-reliefs representing the100
military uniforms, flags and weapons which were peculiar
to each of the provinces. The fifteen provinces and fourteen
trophies belonging to the colonnade of the Piazza di
Pietra, that is, to the north side of the temple, have all
been accounted for. Four provinces were found during
the pontificate of Paul III. (1534-50), two during that of
Innocent X. (1644-55), two during that of Alexander VII.
(1655-1667), three in our excavations of 1878, and four
either are still in the ground or have perished in a lime-kiln.
Here again we have an instance of the shameful
dispersion of the spoils of ancient Rome. We have
this wing of the temple still standing in all its glory, in
the Piazza di Pietra; we have eleven pedestals out of
fifteen, and as many panels for the intercolumniations;
the others are probably within our reach, and we
have beautiful pieces of the entablature with its rich carvings.
The temple, entablature, and nearly all the trophies and provinces are public
property; nothing would be easier than to restore each
piece to its proper place, and make this wing of the Neptunium
one of the most perfect relics of ancient Rome.
Alas! three provinces and two trophies have emigrated to
Naples with the rest of the Farnese marbles, one has been
left behind in the portico of the Farnese palace in Rome,
five provinces and four trophies are in the Palazzo dei Conservatori,
two are in the Palazzo Odescalchi, one is in the101
Palazzo Altieri, two pieces of the entablature are used as a
rustic seat in the Giardino delle Tre Pile on the Capitol,
and another has been used in the restoration of the Arch of
Constantine.
The Temple of Augustus. It is a remarkable fact
that, at the beginning of archæological research in the
Renaissance, there was great enthusiasm over a few strange
monuments of little or no interest, the existence of which
would have been altogether unknown but for an occasional
mention in classical texts. As a rule, the cinquecento
topographers give a prominent place in their books to the
columna Mænia, the columna Lactaria, the senaculum
mulierum, the pila Tiburtina, the pila Horatia and other
equally unimportant works which, for reasons unknown to
us, had forcibly struck their fancy. The fashion died out
in course of time, but never entirely. Some of these more
or less fanciful structures still live in our books, and in the
imagination of the people. The place of honor, in this
line, belongs to Caligula’s bridge, which is supposed to
have crossed the valley of the Forum at a prodigious
height, so as to enable the young monarch to walk on a
level from his Palatine house to the Temple of Jupiter on
the Capitol. This bridge is not only mentioned in guide-books,
and pointed out to strangers on their first visit to
the Forum, but is also drawn and described in works of a
higher standard,[55] in which the bridge is represented from
“remains concealed under a house, which have been carefully
examined and measured, as well as drawn by architectural
draughtsmen of much experience.”
The bridge never existed. Caligula made use of the
roofs of edifices which were already there, spanning only102
the gaps of the streets with temporary wooden passages.
This is clearly stated by Suetonius in chapters xxii. and
xxxvii. and by Flavius Josephus, “Antiq. Jud.” xix. 1, 11.
From the palace at the northeast corner of the Palatine, he
crossed the roof of the templum divi Augusti, then the
fastigium basilicæ Juliæ, and lastly the Temple of Saturn
close to the Capitolium. The Street of Victory which
divided the emperor’s palace from the Temple of Augustus,
the Street of the Tuscans which divided the temple from
the basilica, and the Vicus Iugarius between the basilica
and the Temple of Saturn, were but a few feet wide and
could easily be crossed by means of a passerelle. We are
told by Suetonius and Josephus how Caligula used sometimes
to interrupt his aerial promenade midway, and throw
handfuls of gold from the roof of the basilica to the crowd
assembled below. I have mentioned this bridge because
the words of Suetonius, supra templum divi Augusti ponte
transmisso, gave me the first clew towards the identification
of the splendid ruins which tower just behind the
church of S. Maria Liberatrice, between it and the rotunda
of S. Teodoro.
The position of Caligula’s palace at the northeast corner
of the Palatine being well known, as also the site of the
Basilica Julia, it is evident that the building which stands
between the two must be the Temple of Augustus. This
conclusion is so simple that I wonder that no one had mentioned
it before my first announcement in 1881. The last
nameless remains adjoining the Forum have thus regained
their place and their identity in the topography of this
classic quarter.
The construction of a temple in honor of the deified
founder of the empire was begun by his widow Livia, and
Tiberius, his adopted son, and completed by Caligula. An103
inscription discovered in 1726, in the Columbaria of Livia
on the Appian Way, mentions a C. Julius Bathyllus, sacristan
or keeper of the temple. Pliny (xii. 19, 42) describes, among the
curiosities of the place, a root of a cinnamon-tree, of extraordinary size,
placed by Livia on a golden tray. The relic was destroyed
by fire in the reign of Titus. Domitian must have restored
the building, because the rear wall of the temple, the murus
post templum divi Augusti ad Minervam, is mentioned
in contemporary documents as the place on which state
notices were posted. It has been excavated but once, in
June, 1549, when the Forum, the Sacra Via and the Street
of the Tuscans were ransacked
to supply marbles and lime
for the building of S. Peter’s.
Two documents show the wonderful
state of preservation in
which the temple was found.
One is a sketch, taken in
1549, by Pirro Ligorio, which,
through the kindness of Professor
T. H. Middleton,[56] I
reproduce from the original,
in the Bodleian Library; the other is a description of the
discovery by Panvinius.[57] The place was in such good condition104
that even the statue and altar of Vortumnus, described
by Livy, Asconius, Varro and others, were found lying at
the foot of the steps of the temple.
The Sacellum Sanci, or Shrine of Sancus on the
Quirinal.[58] The worship of Semo Sancus Sanctus Dius
Fidius was imported into Rome at a very early period, by
the Sabines who first colonized the Quirinal Hill. He was
considered the Genius of heavenly light, the son of Jupiter
Diespiter or Lucetius, the avenger of dishonesty, the upholder
of truth and good faith, whose mission upon earth
was to secure the sanctity of agreements, of matrimony,
and hospitality. Hence his various names and his identification
with the Roman Hercules, who was likewise invoked
as a guardian of the sanctity of oaths (me-Hercle, me-Dius
Fidius). There were two shrines of Semo Sancus in ancient
Rome, one built by the Sabines on the Quirinal, near
the modern church of S. Silvestro, from which the Porta
Sanqualis of the Servian walls was named, the other built
by the Romans on the Island of the Tiber (S. Bartolomeo)
near the Temple of Jupiter Jurarius. Justin, the apologist
and martyr, laboring under the delusion that Semo Sancus
and Simon the Magician were the same, describes the altar
on the island of S. Bartolomeo as sacred to the latter.[59] He
must have glanced hurriedly at the first three names of the
Sabine god,—SEMONI SANCO DEO,—and translated
them ΣΙΜΩΝΙ ΔΕΩ ΣΑΓΚΤΩ.
The altar on which these names were written, the very one seen and described by S.
Justin, was discovered on the same island, in July, 1574,105
during the pontificate of Gregory XIII. The altar is preserved
in the Galleria Lapidaria of the Vatican Museum,
in the first compartment (Dii).
The shrine on the Quirinal is minutely
described by classical writers. It
was hypæthral, that is, without a roof,
so that the sky could be seen by the
worshippers of the “Genius of heavenly
light.” The oath me-Dius Fidius
could not be taken except in the
open air. The chapel contained relics
of the kingly period, the wool, distaff,
spindle, and slippers of Tanaquil, and
brass clypea or medallions, made of
money confiscated from Vitruvius
Vaccus.
Its foundations were discovered in
March, 1881, under what was formerly
the convent of S. Silvestro al
Quirinale, now the headquarters of the
Royal Engineers. The monument is
a parallelogram in shape, thirty-five
feet long by nineteen feet wide, with
walls of travertine, and decorations of
white marble; and it is surrounded
by votive altars and pedestals of statues.
I am not sure whether the remarkable
work of art which I shall
describe presently was found in this
very place, but it is a strange coincidence that, during the
progress of the excavations at S. Silvestro, a statue of Semo
Sancus and a pedestal inscribed with his name should have
appeared in the antiquarian market of the city.
106The statue, reproduced here from a heliogravure, is life-sized,
and represents a nude youth, of archaic type. His
attitude may be compared to that of some early representations
of Apollo, but the expression of the face and the
modelling of some parts of the body are realistic rather
than conventional. Both hands are missing, so that it is
impossible to state what were the attributes of the god.
Visconti thinks they may have been the avis Sanqualis or
ossifraga, and the club of Hercules. The inscription on
the pedestal is very much like that seen by S. Justin:—
SEMONI . SANCO . DEO . FIDIO . SACRUM . DECURIA . SACER-
DOT[UM] BIDENTALIUM.
According to Festus, bidentalia were small shrines of
second-rate divinities, to whom bidentes, lambs two years
old, were sacrificed. For this reason the priests of Semo
were called sacerdotes bidentales. They were organized,
like a lay corporation, in a decuria under the presidency of
a magister quinquennalis. Their residence, adjoining the
chapel, was ample and commodious, with an abundant
supply of water. The lead pipe by which this was distributed
through the establishment was discovered at the
same time and in the same place with the bronze statues of
athletes described in chapter xi. of my “Ancient Rome.”
The pipe has been removed to the Capitoline Museum,
the statue and its pedestal have been purchased by Pope
Leo XIII. and placed in the Galleria dei Candelabri, and
the foundations of the shrine have been destroyed.
The large number of churches in Rome.—The six classes of the earliest
of these.—I. Private oratories.—The houses of Pudens and Prisca.—The
evolution of the church from the private house.—II. Scholæ.—The
memorial services and banquets of the pagans.—Two extant
specimens of early Christian scholæ.—That in the Cemetery of Callixtus.—III.
Oratories and churches built over the tombs of martyrs
and confessors.—How they came to be built.—These the originals
of the greatest sanctuaries of modern Rome.—S. Peter’s.—The origin
of the church.—The question of S. Peter’s residence and execution in
Rome.—The place of his execution and burial.—The remarkable
discovery of graves under the baldacchino of Urban VIII.—The
basilica erected by Constantine.—Some of its monuments.—The
chair and statue of S. Peter.—The destruction of the old basilica and
the building of the new.—The vast dimensions of the latter.—Is S.
Peter’s body really still under the church?—The basilica of S. Paul’s
outside the walls.—The obstacles to its construction.—The fortified
settlement of Johannipolis which grew up around it.—The grave of
S. Paul.—IV. Houses of confessors and martyrs.—The discoveries
of padre Germano on the Cælian.—The house of the martyrs John
and Paul.—V. Pagan monuments converted into churches.—Every
pagan building capable of holding a congregation was thus transformed
at one time or another.—Examples of these in and near the Coliseum.—VI.
Memorials of historical events.—The chapel erected to commemorate
the victory of Constantine over Maxentius.—That of Santa
Croce a Monte Mario.
Rome, according to an old saying, contains as many
churches as there are days in the year. This statement is
too modest; the “great catalogue” published by cardinal108
Mai[60] mentions over a thousand places of worship, while
nine hundred and eighteen are registered in Professor
Armellini’s “Chiese di Roma.” A great many have disappeared
since the first institution, and are known only from
ruins, or inscriptions and chronicles. Others have been
disfigured by “restorations.” Without denying the fact
that our sacred buildings excel in quantity rather than
quality, there is no doubt that as a whole they form the
best artistic and historic collection in the world. Every
age, from the apostolic to the present, every school, every
style has its representatives in the churches of Rome.
The assertion that the works of mediæval architects have
been destroyed or modernized to such an extent as to leave
a wide gap between the classic and Renaissance periods,
must have been made by persons unacquainted with Rome;
the churches and the cloisters of S. Saba on the Aventine,
of SS. Quattro Coronati on the Cælian, of S. Giovanni a
Porta Latina, of SS. Vincenzo e Anastasio alle Tre Fontane,
of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, are excellent specimens
of mediæval architecture. Let students, archæologists,
and architects provide themselves with a chronological
table of our sacred buildings, and select the best specimens
for every quarter of a century, beginning with the
oratory of Aquila and Prisca, mentioned in the Epistles,
and ending with the latest contemporary creations; they
cannot find a better subject for their education in art and
history.
From the point of view of their origin and structure, the
churches of Rome of the first six centuries may be divided
into six classes:—
I. Rooms of private houses where the first prayer-meetings
were held.
109II. Scholæ (memorial or banqueting halls in public cemeteries),
transformed into places of worship.
III. Oratories and churches built over the tombs of
martyrs and confessors.
IV. Houses of confessors and martyrs.
V. Pagan monuments, especially temples, converted into
churches.
VI. Memorials of historical events.
In treating this subject we must bear in mind that early
Christian edifices in Rome were never named from a titular
saint, but from their founder, or from the owner of the
property on which they were established. The same rule
applies to the suburban cemeteries, which were always
named from the owner of the ground above them, not from
the martyrs buried within. The statement is simple; but
we are so accustomed to calling the Lateran basilica “S.
Giovanni,” or the oratory of Pudens “S. Pudentiana,”
that their original names (Basilica Salvatoris, and Ecclesia
Pudentiana) have almost fallen into oblivion.
I shall select from each of the six classes such specimens
as I believe will convey an impression of its type to the
mind of the reader.
I. Private Oratories. “In the familiar record of the
first days of the Christian church we read how the men
of Galilee, who returned to Jerusalem after the ascension,
‘went up into the upper chamber,’ which was at once their
dwelling-place and their house of prayer and of assembly.
There, at the first common meal, the bread was broken and
the cup passed around in remembrance of the last occasion
on which they had sat at table with Christ. There too
they assembled for their first act of church government, the
election of a successor to the apostate Judas. All is simple110
and domestic, yet we have here the beginnings of what
became in time the most wide-reaching and highly organized
of human systems. An elaborate hierarchy, a complicated
theology were to arise out of the informal conclave,
the memorial meal; and in like manner, out of the homely
meeting-place of the disciples would be developed the costly
and beautiful forms of the Christian temple.”[61]
Rome possesses authentic remains of the “houses of
prayer” in which the gospel was first announced in apostolic
times. Five names are mentioned in connection with
the visit of Peter and Paul to the capital of the empire, and
two houses are mentioned as those in which they found
hospitality, and were able to preach the new doctrine. One
of these, belonging to Pudens and his daughters Pudentiana
and Praxedes, stands halfway up the Vicus Patricius (Via
del Bambin Gesù) on the southern slope of the Viminal; the
other, belonging to Aquila and Prisca (or Priscilla), on the
spur of the Aventine which overlooks the Circus Maximus.
Both have been represented through the course of centuries,
and are represented now, by a church, named from
the owner the Titulus Pudentis, and the Titulus Priscæ.
Archæologists have tried to trace the genealogy of Pudens,
the friend of the apostles; but, although it seems probable
that he belonged to the noble race of the Cornelii Æmilii,
the fact has not yet been clearly proved. Equally doubtful
are the origin and social condition of Aquila and his
wife Prisca, whose names appear both in the Acts and in
the Epistles. We know from these documents that, in
consequence of the decree of banishment which was issued
against the Jews by the emperor Claudius, Aquila and
Prisca were compelled to leave Rome for a while, and that111
on their return they were able to open a small oratory—ecclesiam
domesticam—in their house. This oratory, one
of the first opened to divine worship in Rome, these walls
which, in all probability, have echoed with the sound of S.
Peter’s voice, were discovered in 1776 close to the modern
church of S. Prisca; but no attention was paid to the discovery,
in spite of its unrivalled importance. The only
memorandum of it is a scrap of paper in Codex 9697 of
the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris, in which a man named
Carrara speaks of having found a subterranean chapel near
S. Prisca, decorated with paintings of the fourth century,
representing the apostles. A copy of the frescoes seems to
have been made at the time, but no trace of it has been
found. I cannot understand how, in an age like ours, so
enthusiastically devoted to archæological, historical, and
religious research, no attempt has since been made to bring
this venerable oratory to light.
In the same excavations of 1776 was found a bronze
tablet, which had been offered to Gaius Marius Pudens
Cornelianus, by the people of Clunia (near Palencia, Spain)
as a token of gratitude for the services which he had rendered
them during his governorship of the province of
Tarragona. The tablet, dated April 9, a. d. 222, proves
that the house owned by Aquila and Prisca in apostolic
times had subsequently passed into the hands of a Cornelius
Pudens; in other words, that the relations formed
between the two families during the sojourn of the apostles
in Rome had been faithfully maintained by their descendants.
Their intimate connection is also proved by the fact
that Pudens, Pudentiana, Praxedes, and Prisca were all
buried in the Cemetery of Priscilla on the Via Salaria.[62]
112A very old tradition, confirmed by the “Liber Pontificalis,”
describes the modern church of S. Pudentiana as having
been once the private house of the same Pudens who
was baptized by the apostles, and who is mentioned in the
epistles of S. Paul.[63] Here the first converts met for prayers;
here Pudentiana, Praxedes and Timotheus, daughters and
son of Pudens, obtained from Pius I. the institution of a
regular parish-assembly (titulus), provided with a baptismal
font; and here, for a long time, were preserved some pieces
of household furniture which had been used by S. Peter.
The tradition deserves attention because it was openly accepted
at the beginning of the fourth century. The name
of the church at that time was simply Ecclesia Pudentiana,
which means “the church of Pudens,” its owner and founder.
An inscription discovered by Lelio Pasqualini speaks of a
Leopardus, lector de Pudentiana, in the year 384; and in
the mosaic of the apse the Redeemer holds a book, on the
open page of which is written: “The Lord, defender of
the church of Pudens.” In course of time the ignorant
people changed the word Pudentiana, a possessive adjective,
into the name of a saint; and the name Sancta Pudentiana
usurped the place of the genuine one. It appears for the
first time in a document of the year 745.
The connection of the house with the apostolate of SS.
Peter and Paul made it very popular from the beginning.
Laymen and clergymen alike contributed to transform it
into a handsome church. Pope Siricius (384-397), his
acolytes Leopardus, Maximus and Ilicius, and Valerius Messalla,
prefect of the city (396-403), ornamented it with
mosaics, colonnades, and marble screens, and built on the113
west side of the Vicus Patricius a portico more than a
thousand feet long, which led from the Subura to the vestibule
of the church.
In 1588 Cardinal Enrico Caetani disfigured the building
with unfortunate restorations. He laid his hands even on
the mosaics of the apse, considered by Poussin the best in
Rome, as they are the oldest (a. d. 398), and mutilated the
figures of two apostles, a portion of the foreground and
the historical inscription. His architect, Francesco Ricciarelli
da Volterra, while excavating the foundations for
one of the pilasters of the new dome, made a discovery,
which is described by Gaspare Celio[64] in the following
words:—
“While Francesco Volterra was restoring the church of
S. Pudentiana, and building the foundations of the dome,
the masons discovered a marble group of the Laocoön,
broken into many pieces. Whether from ill will or from
laziness, they left the beautiful work of art at the bottom
of the trench, and brought to the surface only a leg, without
the foot, and a wrist. It was given to me, and I used
to show it with pride to my artist friends, until some one
stole it. It was a replica of the Belvedere group, considerably
larger, and so beautiful that many believe it to be the
original described by Pliny (xxvi. 5). The ancients, like
the moderns, were fond of reproducing masterpieces. If the
replica of the Pietà of Michelangelo, which we admire in
the church of S. Maria dell’ Anima, had been found under
the ground, would we not consider it a better work than
the original in S. Peter’s? Francesco Volterra complained
to me many times about the slovenliness of the masons; he
says that, working by contract (a cottimo), they were afraid114
they should get no reward for the trouble of bringing the
group to the surface.”
Remains of the house of Pudens were found in 1870.
They occupy a considerable area
under the neighboring houses.[65]
The theory accepted by some modern
writers as regards the transformation
of these halls of prayer
into regular churches is this. The
prayer-meetings were held in the
tablinum (A) or reception room of
the house, which, as shown in the
accompanying plan, opened on the
atrium or court (B), and this was
surrounded by a portico or peristyle
(C). In the early days of the gospel
the tablinum could easily accommodate
the small congregation of converts; but, as this115
increased in numbers and the space became inadequate, the
faithful were compelled to occupy that section of the portico
which was in front of the meeting hall. When the
congregation became still larger, there was no other way of
accommodating it, and sheltering it from rain or sun, than
by covering the court either with an awning or a roof.
There is very little difference between this arrangement and
the plan of a Christian basilica. The tablinum becomes an
apse; the court, roofed over, becomes the nave; the side
wings of the peristyle become the aisles.
116Among the Roman churches whose origin can be traced
to the hall of meeting, besides those of Pudens and Prisca
already mentioned, the best preserved seems to be that built
by Demetrias at the third milestone of the Via Latina, near
the “painted tombs.” Demetrias, daughter of Anicius
Hermogenianus, prefect of the city, 368-370, and of Tyrrania
Juliana, a friend of Augustine and Jerome, enlarged
the oratory already existing in the tablinum of the Anician
villa, and transformed it into a beautiful church, afterwards
dedicated to S. Lorenzo. Church and villa were
discovered in 1857, and, together with the painted tombs
of the Via Latina, are now the property of the nation.
The stranger could not find a pleasanter afternoon drive.
The church is well preserved, and still contains the metric
inscription in praise of Demetrias which was composed by
Leo III. (795-816).[66]
II. Scholæ. The laws of Rome were very strict in
regard to associations, which, formed on the pretence of
amusement, charity, or athletic sports, were apt to degenerate
into political sects. Exception was made in favor of the
collegia funeraticia, which were societies formed to provide
a decent funeral and place of burial for their members. An
inscription discovered at Civita Lavinia quotes the very
words of a decree of the Senate on this subject: “It is permitted
to those who desire to make a monthly contribution
for funeral expenses to form an association.” “These
clubs or colleges collected their subscriptions in a treasure-chest,
and out of it provided for the obsequies of deceased
members. Funeral ceremonies did not cease when the
body or the ashes was laid in the sepulchre. It was the117
custom to celebrate on the occasion a feast, and to repeat
that feast year by year on the birthday of the dead, and on
other stated days. For the holding of these feasts, as well
as for other meetings, special buildings were erected, named
scholæ; and when the societies received gifts from rich
members or patrons, the benefaction frequently took the
shape of a new lodge-room, or of a ground for a new cemetery,
with a building for meetings.”[67] The Christians took
advantage of the freedom accorded to funeral colleges, and
associated themselves for the same purpose, following as
closely as possible their rules concerning contributions, the
erection of lodges, the meetings, and the αγαπαι or love
feasts; and it was largely through the adoption of these
well-understood and respected customs that they were
enabled to hold their meetings and keep together as a corporate
body through the stormy times of the second and
third centuries.
Two excellent specimens of scholæ connected with Christian
cemeteries and with meetings of the faithful have
come down to us, one above the Catacombs of Callixtus,
the other above those of Soter.
The first edifice has the shape of a square hall with three
apses,—cella trichora. It is built over the part of the
catacombs which was excavated at the time of Pope Fabianus
(a. d. 236-250), who is known to have raised multas
fabricas per cæmeteria; it is probably his work, as the
style of masonry is exactly that of the first half of the
third century. The original schola was covered by a
wooden roof, and had no façade or door. In the year 258,
while Sixtus II., attended by his deacons Felicissimus and
Agapetus, was presiding over a meeting at this place in
spite of the prohibition of Valerian, a body of men invaded118
the schola, murdered the bishop and his acolytes, and razed
the building nearly to the level of the ground. Half a
century later, in the time of Constantine, it was restored to
its original shape, with the addition of a vaulted roof and a
façade. The line which separates the old foundations of
Fabianus from the restorations of the age of peace is clearly
visible. Later the schola was changed into a church and
dedicated to the memory of Syxtus, who had lost his wife
there, and of Cæcilia, who was buried in the crypt below.
It became a great place of pilgrimage, and the itineraries
mention it as one of the leading stations on the Appian
Way.
When de Rossi first visited the place, fifty years ago,
this famous schola or church of Syxtus and Cæcilia was
used as a wine-cellar, while the crypts of Cæcilia and Cornelius
were used as vaults. Thanks to his initiative the
monument has again become the property of the Church of
Rome; and after a lapse of ten or twelve centuries divine
service was resumed in it on the twentieth day of April of
the present year. Its walls have been covered with inscriptions
found in the adjoining cemetery.
The theory suggested by modern writers with regard to
the scholæ is very much the same as that concerning the
tablinum of private houses. At first the small building
was sufficient to meet the wants of a small congregation;
with the increase of the members it became a presbiterium,
or place reserved for the bishop or the clergy, while the
audience stood outside, under the shelter of a tent, or a
roof supported by upright beams. Here also we have all
the architectural elements of the Christian basilica.
The name schola, in its original meaning, has never died
out in Rome; and as in the Middle Ages we had the
scholæ of the Saxons, the Greeks, the Frisians, and the119
Lombards, so we have in the present day those of the Jews
(gli scoli degli ebrei).
III. Oratories and churches built over the tombs
of martyrs and confessors. The sacred buildings of
this class are, or were formerly, outside the walls, as burial
was not allowed within city limits. To explain their origin
and to understand their significance we must bear in mind
the following rules. The action of the Roman law towards
the Christians, that is, towards persons accused of atheism
and rebellion against the Empire, resulted in the execution
of those who were convicted. Except in extraordinary
cases, the body of the victim could be claimed by relatives
and friends and buried with due honors. In chapters vi.
and vii. instances will be quoted of the erection of imposing
tombs to the memory of Roman patricians, generals
and magistrates, who were put to death under the imperial
régime. The same privileges of burial were granted to the
Christians, who preferred, however, the modesty and safety
of a grave in the heart of the catacombs to the pompous
luxury of a mausoleum above ground. The grave of a
martyr was an object of consideration, and was often visited
by pilgrims, who adorned it with wreaths and lights on the
anniversary of his execution. After the end of the persecutions
the first thought of the victorious church was to
honor the memory of those who had fought so gallantly for
the common cause, and who at the sacrifice of their lives
had hastened the advent of the days of freedom and peace.
No better altar than those graves could be chosen for the
celebration of divine service; but they were sunk deep in
the ground, and the cubicula of the catacombs were hardly
capable of containing the officiating clergy, much less the
multitudes of the faithful. Touching the graves, removing120
them to a more suitable place, was out of the question;
in the eyes of the early Christians no more impious sacrilege
could be perpetrated. There was but one way left to
deal with the difficulty; that of cutting away the rock over
and around the grave, and thereby gaining such space as
was deemed sufficient for the erection of a basilica. The
excavation was done in conformity with two rules,—that
the tomb of the martyr should occupy the place of honor
in the middle of the apse, and that the body of the church
should be to the east of the tomb, except in cases of “force
majeure,” as when a river, a public road, or some other
such obstacle made it necessary to vary this principle.
Such is the origin of the greatest sanctuaries of Christian
Rome. The churches of S. Peter on the Via Cornelia,
S. Paul on the Via Ostiensis, S. Sebastian on the Via Appia,
S. Petronilla on the Via Ardeatina, S. Valentine on the
Via Flaminia, S. Hermes on the Via Salaria, S. Agnes on
the Via Nomentana, S. Lorenzo on the Via Tiburtina, and
fifty other historical structures, owe their existence to the
humble grave which no human hand was allowed to transfer
to a more suitable and healthy place.
When these graves were not very deep, the floor of the
basilica was almost level with the ground, as in the case of
S. Peter’s, S. Paul’s, and S. Valentine’s; in other cases it
was sunk so deep in the heart of the hill that only the roof
and the upper tier of windows were seen above the ground,
as in the basilicas of S. Lorenzo, S. Petronilla, etc. There
are two or three basilicas built, or rather excavated, entirely
under ground. The best specimen is that of S. Hermes on
the old Via Salaria.
It soon became evident that edifices sunk in such awkward
places could hardly answer their purpose, on account
of dampness and the want of air and light. Several steps121
were taken to remedy the evil. Large portions of the
hills were cut away so as to make the edifice free on one
or two sides at least, and outlets for rain or spring water
provided. We have a description of the system of drainage
of S. Peter’s, written by its originator, Pope Damasus, in a
poem the original of which, discovered by Pope Paul V.,
in 1607, is preserved in the Grotte Vaticane:—
“The hill was abundant in springs; and the water found
its way to the very graves of the saints. Pope Damasus
determined to check the evil. He caused a large portion
of the Vatican Hill to be cut away; and by excavating
channels and boring cuniculi he drained the springs so as
to make the basilica dry and also to provide it with a steady
fountain of excellent water.”[68]
The Acqua Damasiana is still in use, and has the honor of
supplying the apartments of the Pope. Its feeding-springs
are located at S. Antonino, twelve hundred yards west of
S. Peter’s. The aqueduct of Damasus, restored in 1649 by
Innocent X., is neatly built in the old Roman style; the
channel is four feet nine inches high, three feet three
inches wide, and runs through the clay of the hill at a
depth of ninety-eight feet. The principal fountain, in the
Cortile di S. Damaso, was designed by Algardi in 1649.
Apparently the works accomplished for the same purpose
at S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, by Pope Pelagius II.
(579-590), were no less important. They are described in
another poem, a modern copy of which (1860) is to be seen
on the side of the mosaic in the apsidal arch. The poem
relates how the hill of Cyriaca was cut away, and how, in
consequence of the excavation, the church became light,122
accessible, and free from the danger of landslips and inundations.
The importance of the work of Pelagius is rather
exaggerated by the composer of the poem. The church
was never free from dampness and want of air and light
until the pontificate of Pius IX., who cut away another
section of the hill.
The damage done to the catacombs by the builders of
these sunken basilicas is incalculable. Thousands of graves
must have been sacrificed for the embellishment of one.
The reader cannot expect to find in these pages a description
of this class of basilicas; that of S. Peter’s alone
would require several volumes. I have in my modest
library not less than twenty-two volumes on the subject, an
insignificant fraction of the Petrine literature. And what
do we know about S. Peter’s? Very little in comparison
with the amount of knowledge that lies yet unpublished in
the volumes of Grimaldi,[69] in the archives of the Vatican,
in epigraphic, historical and diplomatic documents scattered
among various European libraries.
The history of the building has yet to be written.
Duchesne’s “Liber Pontificalis” and de Rossi’s second volume
of the “Inscriptiones Christianæ” provide the necessary
foundations for such a work. Let us hope that the
Vatican will soon find its own Rohault de Fleury.[70]
The following sketch of the origin of the two leading
sacred edifices of Rome may answer the scope of the present
chapter. But let me repeat once again the declaration
that I write about the monuments of ancient Rome123
from a strictly archæological point of view, avoiding questions
which pertain, or are supposed to pertain, to religious
controversy. For the archæologist the presence and execution
of SS. Peter and Paul in Rome are facts established
beyond a shadow of doubt by purely monumental evidence.
There was a time when persons belonging to different
creeds made it almost a case of conscience to affirm
or deny a priori those facts, according to their acceptance
or rejection of the tradition of any particular church.
This state of feeling is a matter of the past, at least for
those who have followed the progress of recent discoveries
and of critical literature. However, if my readers think
that I am assuming as proved what they still consider subject
for discussion, I beg to refer them to some of the
standard works published on this subject by writers who
are above the suspicion of partiality. Such are Döllinger’s
“First Age of Christianity” (translated by Henry
Nutcombe Oxenham, second edition, London, Allen, 1867);
Bishop Lightfoot’s “Apostolic Fathers,” part ii., London,
Macmillan, 1885, one of the most beautiful and conclusive
works on early Christian history and literature; and de
Rossi’s “Bullettino di archeologia cristiana,” for 1877.
Bishop Lightfoot justly remarks that when Ignatius—the
second apostolic father, a contemporary of Trajan—writes
to the Romans “I do not command you, like Peter and
Paul,” the words are full of meaning, if we suppose him to
be alluding to the personal relations of the two apostles
with the Roman Church. In fact, the reason for his use
of this language is the recognition of the visit to Rome
of S. Peter as well as S. Paul, which is persistently maintained
in early tradition; and thus it is a parallel to the
joint mention of the two apostles in “Clement of Rome”
(p. 357). Döllinger adds: “That S. Peter worked in124
Rome is a fact so abundantly proved and so deeply imbedded
in the earliest Christian history, that whoever treats
it as a legend ought in consistency to treat the whole of
the earliest church history as legendary, or at least, quite
uncertain. His presence in Corinth is obviously connected
with his journey to Rome, and no one will accept the one
and deny the other (see Cor. i. 12; iii. 22; xi. 22, 23;
Clement’s Ep. 47, etc.) Clement again reminds the Corinthians
of the ‘martyrdom of Peter and Paul … among
us,’ meaning Rome. The very mention implies that S.
Peter’s martyrdom was a well-known fact, and it is inconceivable
that his execution should have been known and
not the place where it occurred, or that the place could
have been forgotten, and a wrong one substituted some
years later. And when Ignatius writes to the Romans—’I
do not command you like Peter and Paul; they were
apostles’—it is clear, without any explanation, that he
desires to remind them of the two men who, as founders
and teachers, had been the glory of the Church.”
The Ebionite document, called “The Preaching of Peter,”
produced about the time of Ignatius, or very soon after,
and used by Heracleon in Hadrian’s time, is manifestly
founded on the undisputed fact of S. Peter having labored
at Rome. It is inconceivable that the author of the Ebionite
document should have put forward a groundless fable, about
the theatre of S. Peter’s operations, at a time when many
who had seen him must have been still alive. Eusebius,
who had the writings of Papias (and Hegesippos) before
him, maintains with Clement, that S. Peter wrote his Epistle
at Rome (Euseb. ii. 15). Papias, a disciple of S. John,
speaking of this epistle declares that “Babylon” means
expressly the capital of the empire. Hegesippos, a Christian
Jew of Palestine, who came to Rome in the first half125
of the second century, makes Linus the first bishop after
the apostles, in accordance with Irenæus, who says: “After
Peter and Paul had founded the Roman church and set it in
order, they gave over the episcopate to Linus.” If we consider
that Hegesippos came to Rome to investigate, among
other things, the succession of local bishops for the short
period of eighty-three years, that he certainly spoke with
persons whose fathers could remember the presence of the
apostles, we cannot help accepting his evidence as conclusive.
The main objection brought forward by the opponents
is that, after the incident at Antioch, we have no positive
knowledge of the actions and travels of S. Peter. Still,
there is nothing to contradict the assumption of his journey
to Rome, and his confession and execution there. The fact
was so generally known that nobody took the trouble to
write a precise statement of it, because nobody dreamed
that it could be denied. How is it possible to imagine that
the primitive Church did not know the place of the death
of its two leading apostles? In default of written testimony
let us consult monumental evidence.
There is no event of the imperial age and of imperial
Rome which is attested by so many noble structures, all of
which point to the same conclusion,—the presence and execution
of the apostles in the capital of the empire. When
Constantine raised the monumental basilicas over their
tombs on the Via Cornelia and the Via Ostiensis; when
Eudoxia built the church ad Vincula; when Damasus put
a memorial tablet in the Platonia ad Catacumbas; when
the houses of Pudens and Aquila and Prisca were turned
into oratories; when the name of Nymphæ Sancti Petri
was given to the springs in the catacombs of the Via
Nomentana; when the twenty-ninth day of June was accepted126
as the anniversary of S. Peter’s execution; when
Christians and pagans alike named their children Peter and
Paul; when sculptors, painters, medallists, goldsmiths,
workers in glass and enamel, and engravers of precious
stones, all began to reproduce in Rome the likenesses of
the apostles, at the beginning of the second century, and
continued to do so till the fall of the empire; must we
consider them all as laboring under a delusion, or as conspiring
in the commission of a gigantic fraud? Why were
such proceedings accepted without protest from whatever
city, from whatever community, if there were any other
which claimed to own the genuine tombs of SS. Peter and
Paul? These arguments gain more value from the fact that
the evidence on the opposite side is purely negative. It is
one thing to write of these controversies at a distance from
the scene of the events, in the seclusion of one’s own
library; but quite another to study them on the spot, and
to follow the events where they took place. If my readers
had the opportunity of witnessing the discoveries made
lately in the Cemeterium Ostrianum, and the Platonia ad
Catacumbas; or of examining Grimaldi’s manuscripts and
drawings relating to the old basilica of Constantine; or
Carrara’s account of the discoveries made in 1776 in the
house of Aquila and Prisca, they would surely banish from
their minds the last shade of doubt.
Besides the works of Döllinger, Lightfoot, and de Rossi
referred to above, there are thirty or forty which deal with
the same question, as to whether S. Peter was ever at Rome.
The list of them is given in volume xviii. of the “Encyclopædia
Britannica,” p. 696, no. 1.
Two roads issued from the bridge called Vaticanus,
Neronianus, or Triumphalis, the remains of which are127
still seen at low water between S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini
and the hospital of S. Spirito,—the Via Triumphalis, described
in chapter vi., which corresponds to the modern
Strada di Monte Mario, and joins the Clodia at la Giustiniana;
and the Via Cornelia, which led to the woodlands
west of the city, between the Via Aurelia Nova and the
Triumphalis. When the apostles came to Rome, in the
reign of Nero, the topography of the Vatican district, which
was crossed by the Via Cornelia, was as follows:—
On the left of the road was a circus begun by Caligula,
and finished by Nero; on the right a line of tombs built
against the clay cliffs of the Vatican. The circus was the
scene of the first sufferings of the Christians, described by
Tacitus in the well-known passage of the “Annals,” xv. 45.
Some of the Christians were covered with the skins of wild
beasts so that savage dogs might tear them to pieces; others
were besmeared with tar and tallow, and burnt at the stake;
others were crucified (crucibus adfixi), while Nero in the
attire of a vulgar auriga ran his races around the goals.
This took place a. d. 65. Two years later the leader of
the Christians shared the same fate in the same place. He
was affixed to a cross like the others, and we know exactly
where. A tradition current in Rome from time immemorial
says that S. Peter was executed inter duas metas (between
the two metæ), that is, in the spina or middle line of Nero’s
circus, at an equal distance from the two end goals; in
other words, he was executed at the foot of the obelisk
which now towers in front of his great church. For many
centuries after the peace of Constantine, the exact spot of
S. Peter’s execution was marked by a chapel called the
chapel of the “Crucifixion.” The meaning of the name,
and its origin, as well as the topographical details connected
with the event, were lost in the darkness of the128
Middle Ages. The memorial chapel lost its identity and
was believed to belong to “Him who was crucified,” that
is, to Christ himself. It disappeared seven or eight centuries
ago. At the same time the words inter duas metas,
by which the spot was so exactly located, were deprived of
their genuine significance. The name meta was generally
applied to tombs of pyramidal shape; of which two were
still conspicuous among the ruins of Rome: the pyramid of
Caius Cestius near the Porta S. Paolo, which was called
Meta Remi, and that by the church of S. Maria Traspontina,
in the quarter of the Vatican which was called
Meta Romuli. The consequences of this mistake were
remarkable; to it we owe the erection of two noble monuments,
the church of S. Pietro in Montorio, and the “Tempietto
del Bramante,” in the court of the adjoining convent.
It seems that in the thirteenth century, when some
one[71] determined to raise a memorial of S. Peter’s execution
inter duas metas, he chose this spot on the spur of the
Janiculum, because it was located at an equal distance from
the meta of Romulus at la Traspontina, and that of Remus
at the Porta S. Paolo!
The line of the Via Cornelia, which ran parallel with the
north side of the circus, can be traced with precision by the
help of the classical, or pagan, tombs discovered at various
times along its borders. Let us start from the site of the
modern Piazza di S. Pietro. Sante Bartoli, mem. 56-57,
says that while Pope Alexander VII. was building the left
wing of Bernini’s portico, and the fountain of the southern
semicircle, a tomb was discovered with a bas-relief above the
door representing a marriage-scene (“vi era un bellissimo129
bassorilievo di un matrimonio antico”). On July 19, 1614,
three others were found in the atrium, in one of which was
the sarcophagus of Claudia Hermione, the renowned pantomimist.
The best discovery, that of pagan tombs exactly
on the line with that of S. Peter’s, was made in the presence
of Grimaldi, November 9, 1616. “On that day,” he says,
“I entered a square sepulchral room (10 ft. × 11 ft.), the
ceiling of which was ornamented with designs in painted
stucco. There was a medallion in the centre, with a figure
in high relief. The door opened on the Via Cornelia, which
was on the same level. This tomb is located under the
seventh step in front of the middle door of the church. I
am told that the sarcophagus now used as a fountain, in
the court of the Swiss Guards, was discovered at the time
of Gregory XIII. in the same place, and that it contained
the body of a pagan.”
We come now to the decisive point, the discoveries made
in the time of Urban VIII., when the foundations of his
bronze baldacchino were sunk to a great depth, in close
proximity to the tomb of S. Peter. The genuineness of the
account is proved by the fact that in spite of its great bearing
on the question, so little importance was attached to it
that, had not Professor Palmieri and Cavaliere Armellini
unearthed it from the sacred dust of the Vatican archives,
in which it had been buried for three and a half centuries,
we should still have been wholly ignorant of its existence.
The account published by Armellini[72] proves that S.
Peter must have been buried in a small plot surrounded by
other tombs, and probably protected by an enclosing wall.
There were graves which in later ages had been dug in confusion,
one above the other, by persons wishing to lie as
near as possible to the remains of the apostle; but those of130
the time of the persecution were arranged in parallel lines,[73]
and consisted of plain marble coffins bearing no name, and
containing one or two bodies, which were dressed like
mummies, with bands of darkish linen wound about the
body and head. This statement is corroborated by other
evidence. In 1615, when Paul V. built the stairs leading
to the Confession and the crypts, “several bodies were
found lying in coffins, tied with linen bands, as we read of
Lazarus in the Gospel: ligatus pedibus et manibus institis.
One body only was attired in a sort of pontifical
robe. Notwithstanding the absence of written indications
we thought they were the graves of the ten bishops of
Rome buried in Vaticano.” So speaks Giovanni Severano
on page 20 of his book “Memorie sacre delle sette chiese
di Roma,” which was printed in 1629. Francesco Maria
Torrigio, who witnessed the exhumations with cardinal
Evangelista Pallotta, adds that the linen bands were from
two to three inches wide, and that they must have been
soaked in aromatics. One of the coffins bore, however, the
name LINVS.[74] Let us now refer to the “Liber Pontificalis,”
the authority of which as an historical text-book cannot be
doubted, since the critical publication of Louis Duchesne.[75]
After describing the “deposition of S. Peter in the Vatican,
near the circus of Nero, between the Via Aurelia and the
Via Triumphalis, iuxta locum ubi crucifixus est (near the
place of his crucifixion),” it proceeds to say that Linus
“was buried side by side with the remains of the blessed
Peter, in the Vatican, October 24.” Even if we were disposed
to doubt Torrigio’s correctness in copying the name131
of the second bishop of Rome,[76] the fact of his burial in this
place seems to be certain, because Hrabanus Maurus, a
poet of the ninth century, speaks of Linus’s tomb as visible
and accessible, in the year 822. Another man was present
at the discoveries enumerated by Torrigio and Severano;
the master-mason Benedetto Drei, whose drawing, printed
in 1635, has become very rare.
The reader will remark how perfectly Drei’s sketch fits
the written accounts of the other eye-witnesses, even in the
detail of the child’s grave—”sepoltura di un bambino,”—which
is distinctly mentioned by them.
The privileges which the Roman law allowed to sepulchres,
even of criminals, made it possible for the Christians
to keep these graves in good order, with impunity. However,
they ran a great risk under Elagabalus. Among the
many extravagances in which this youth indulged in connection
with the circus, such as driving a chariot drawn by
four camels, or letting loose thousands of poisonous snakes
among the spectators, Lampridius mentions a race of four
quadrigæ drawn by elephants, which was to be run in the
Vatican; and as the track inside the circus was obviously
too narrow for such an attempt, another was prepared outside
by removing or destroying those tombs of the Via
Cornelia which stood in the way.[77] It is more than probable
that the body of S. Peter was at that time transferred to a
temporary place of shelter at the third milestone of the Via
Appia, which I shall have opportunity to describe in the
seventh chapter.[78]
132After the defeat of Maxentius in the plains of Torre di
Quinto, Constantine “raised a basilica over the tomb of the
blessed Peter, which he enclosed in a bronze case. The
altar above was decorated with spiral columns carved with
vines which he had brought over from Greece.”[79]
The basilica was erected hurriedly at the expense of the
adjoining circus. Constantine took advantage of its three
northern walls, which supported the seats of the spectators
on the side of the Via Cornelia, to rest upon them the left
wing of the church, and built new foundations for the right
wing only. His architect seems to have been rather negligent
in his measurements, because the tomb of S. Peter did
not correspond exactly with the axis of the nave, and was
not in the centre of the apse, being some inches to the left.
The columns were collected from everywhere. I have
discovered in one of the note-books of Antonio da Sangallo
the younger a memorandum of the quality, quantity, size,
color, etc., of one hundred and thirty-six shafts. Nearly
all the ancient quarries are represented in the collection, not
to speak of styles and ages. An exception must be made
in favor of the twelve columns of the Confession, mentioned
above, which, according to the “Liber Pontificalis,”
were brought over from Greece (columnæ vitineæ quas de
Græcia perduxit: i. 176). I doubt the correctness of the
statement; they appear to me a fantastic Roman work of
the third century.

PLAN OF THE GRAVES SURROUNDING THAT OF S. PETER DISCOVERED AT THE TIME OF PAUL V.
(From a rare engraving by Benedetto Drei, head master mason to the Pope. The site of the
tomb of S. Peter and the Fenestella are indicated by the author)
At all events the surmise of the “Liber Pontificalis” shows
how little credit is to be attached to the tradition that they
once belonged to the Temple of Solomon at Jerusalem.[80]133
There are eleven left: of which eight ornament the balconies
under the dome; two, the altar of S. Mauritius, and one
(reproduced in our illustration) the Cappella della Pietà,
the first on the right. It is
called the colonna santa (the
holy column), because it was
formerly used for the exorcism
of evil spirits. It was
enclosed in a marble pluteus
by Cardinal Orsini, in 1438.
The walls of the church
were patched with fragments
of tiles (tegolozza) and stone,
except the apse and the
arches, which were built of
good bricks bearing the
name of the emperor:—
Dominus Noster CONSTANTINVS
AVGustus.
Grimaldi says that he could
not find two capitals or two
bases alike. He says also
that the architraves and
friezes differed from one intercolumniation
to another,
and that some of them were
inscribed with the names and
praises of Titus, Trajan, Gallienus,
and others. On each side of the first gateway, at
the foot of the steps, were two granite columns, with composite
capitals, representing the bust of the emperor Hadrian
framed in acanthus leaves.
The accompanying illustration, which was copied from134
an engraving of Ciampini, shows the aspect of the interior
in the year 1588.
It gives a fairly good idea of the decorations of the nave,
in their general outline; but fails to show the details of
Constantine’s patchwork. His system of structure may be
better understood by referring to another of his creations,
the basilica of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, of which a section
of the interior is illustrated on p. 135.
The atrium or quadri-portico was entered by three gateways,
the middle one of which had doors of bronze inlaid
with silver. The nielli represented castles, cities, and territories
which were subject to the apostolic see. The doors
were stolen in 1167, and carried to Viterbo as trophies of
war.
The fountain in the centre of the atrium was a masterpiece135
of the time of Symmachus (498-514), who had a
great predilection for buildings connected with hygiene and
cleanliness, such as baths, fountains, and necessaria.[81] The
fountain is described in my “Ancient Rome,” p. 286; let
me add here the particulars concerning its destruction.
The structure was composed of a square tabernacle supported
by eight columns of red porphyry, with a dome of
gilt bronze. Peacocks, dolphins, and flowers, also of gilt
bronze, were placed on the four architraves, from which
jets of water flowed into the basin below. The border of
the basin was made of ancient marble bas-reliefs, representing136
panoplies, griffins, etc. On the top of the structure
were semicircular bronze ornaments worked “à jour,” that
is, in open relief, without background, and crowned by the monogram
of Christ. This gem of the art of the
sixth century was ruthlessly destroyed by Paul V.
The eight columns of porphyry, one of which was ornamented
with an imperial bust in high relief, have disappeared,
and so have the bas-reliefs of the border
of the fountain, although Grimaldi claims to have
saved one. The bronzes were removed to the garden of
the Vatican, but, with the exception of the pine-cone and
two peacocks, they were doomed to share the fate of the
marbles. In 1613 the semicircular pediments, the four dolphins,
two of the peacocks, and the dome were melted to
provide the ten thousand pounds of metal required for the
casting of the statue of the Madonna which was placed
by Paul V. on the column of S. Maria Maggiore.
The most important monument of the atrium, after the
fountain, was the tomb of the emperor Otho II. († 983),
or what was believed to be his tomb, as some contemporary
writers attribute it to Cencio, prefect of Rome, who died
1077. The body lay in a marble sarcophagus, which was
screened by slabs of serpentine, the whole being surmounted
by a porphyry cover supposed to have come from Hadrian’s137
mausoleum. The mosaic picture above represented the
Saviour between SS. Peter and Paul. This historical monument
was demolished by Carlo Maderno in the night of
October 20, 1610. The coffin was removed to the Quirinal
and turned into a water-trough. Grimaldi saw it last, near
the entrance gate from the side of the Via dei Maroniti.
The panels of serpentine were used in the new building, the
picture of the Saviour was removed to the Grotte; the cover
of porphyry was turned upside down, and made into a baptismal
font.
The church was entered by five doors, named respectively
(from left to right) the Porta Iudicii, Ravenniana,
argentea or regia maior, Romana, and Guidonea. The
first was called the “Judgment Door,” because funerals entered
or passed out through it. The name “Ravenniana”
seems to have originated in the barracks of marine infantry
of the fleet of Ravenna, detailed for duty in Rome, or else
from the name “Civitas Ravenniana” given to the Trastevere
in the epoch of the decadence. It was reserved for the
use of men, as the fourth or Romana was for women, and
the fifth, Guidonea, for tourists and pilgrims. The main
entrance, called the “Royal,” or “Silver Door,” was opened
only on grand occasions. Its name was derived from the
silver ornaments affixed to the bronze by Honorius I. (a. d.
626-636) in commemoration of the reunion of the church
of Histria with the See of Rome. According to the “Liber
Pontificalis” nine hundred and seventy-five pounds of silver
were used in the work. There were the figures of S. Peter
on the left and S. Paul on the right, surrounded by halos
of precious stones. They were the prey of the Saracens in
845. Leo IV. restored them to a certain extent, changing
the subject of the silver nielli. In the year 1437, Antonio
di Michele da Viterbo, a Dominican lay brother, was commissioned138
by Pope Eugenius IV. to carve new side doors in
wood, while Antonio Filarete and Simone Bardi were asked
to model and cast, in bronze, those of the middle entrance.
On entering the nave the visitor was struck by the simplicity
of Constantine’s design, and by the multitude and
variety of later additions, by which the number of altars
alone had been increased from one to sixty-eight. Ninety-two
columns supported an open roof, the trusses of which
were of the kingpost pattern. In spite of frequent repairs,
resulting from fires, decay, and age, some of these trusses
still bore the mark of Constantine’s name. They were
splendid specimens of timber. Filippo Bonanni, whose
description of S. Peter’s deserves more credit than all the
rest together, except Grimaldi’s manuscripts,[82] says that on
February 21, 1606, he examined and measured the horizontal
beam of the first truss from the façade, which Carlo
Maderno had just lowered to the floor; it was seventy-seven
feet long and three feet thick. The same writer
copies from a manuscript diary of Rutilio Alberini, dated
1339, the following story relating to the same roof: “Pope
Benedict XII. (1334-1342) has spent eighty thousand
gold florins in repairing the roof of S. Peter’s, his head
carpenter being maestro Ballo da Colonna. A brave man
he was, capable of lowering and lifting those tremendous
beams as if they were motes, and standing on them while
in motion. I have seen one marked with the name of the
builder of the church (CONstantine); it was so huge that
all kinds of animals had bored their holes and nests in it.
The holes looked like small caverns, many yards long, and
gave shelter to thousands of rats.” Grimaldi climbed the
roof at the beginning of 1606, and describes it as made of139
three kinds of tiles,—bronze, brick, and lead. The tiles of
gilt bronze were cast in the time of the emperor Hadrian
for the roof of the Temple of Venus and Rome. Pope
Honorius I. (625-640) was allowed by Heraclius to make
use of them for S. Peter’s. The brick tiles were all
stamped with the seal of King Theodoric, or with the
motto BONO ROMÆ (for the good of Rome). The lead
sheets bore the names of various Popes, from Innocent
III. (1130-1138) to Benedict XII. All these precious
materials for the chronology and history of the basilica
have disappeared, save a few planks from the roof, with
which the doors of the modern church were made.
Another sight must have struck the pilgrim as he first
crossed the threshold, that of the “triumphal arch” between
the nave and the transept, glistening with golden
mosaics. We owe to Prof. A. L. Frothingham, Jr., of Baltimore,
the knowledge of this work of art, he having found
the description of it by cardinal Jacobacci in his book “De
Concilio” (1538). The mosaics represented the emperor
Constantine being presented by S. Peter to the Saviour, to
whom he was offering a model of the basilica. It was
destroyed, with the dedicatory inscription, in 1525.[83]
The baptistery erected by Pope Damasus after the discovery
of the springs of the Aqua Damasiana, and restored by
Leo III. (795-816), stood at the end of the north transept.[84]
One of its inscriptions contained the verse—
“Una Petri sedes unum verumque lavacrum,”—
an allusion both to the baptismal font and to the “chair of
S. Peter’s,” upon which the Popes sat after baptizing the140
neophytes. The cathedra is mentioned by Optatus Milevitanus,
Ennodius of Pavia, and by more recent authors, as
having changed place many times, until Alexander VII.,
with the help of Bernini and Paul Schor, placed it in a case
of gilt bronze at the end of the apse. It has been minutely
examined and described several times by Torrigio, Febeo,
and de Rossi. I saw it in 1867. The framework and a few
panels of the relic may possibly date from apostolic times;141
but it was evidently largely restored after the peace of the
Church. The upright supports at the four corners were
whittled away by early pilgrims.

The Chair of S. Peter; after photograph from original. — A Oak wood, much decayed,
and whittled by pilgrims. B Acacia wood, inlaid with ivory carvings.
Another work of art deserves attention, because its origin,
age, and style are still matters of controversy. I mean
the bronze statue of S. Peter (see p. 142) placed against
the right wall of the nave, near the S. Andrew of Francis
de Quesnoy. Without attempting a discussion which would
be inconsistent with the spirit of this book, I can safely
state that the theories suggested by modern Petrographists,
from Torrigio to Bartolini, deserve no credit. The statue
is not the Capitoline Jupiter transformed into an apostle;
nor was it cast with the bronze of that figure; it never held
the thunderbolt in the place of the keys of heaven. The
statue was cast as a portrait of S. Peter; the head belongs
to the body; the keys and the uplifted fingers of the right
hand are essential and genuine details of the original composition.
The difficulty, and it is a great one, consists in
stating its age. There is no doubt that Christian sculptors
modelled excellent portrait-statues in the second and
third centuries: as is proved by that of Hippolytus (see p. 143),
discovered in 1551 in the Via Tiburtina, and now in
the Lateran Museum, a work of the time of Alexander
Severus.
There is no doubt also that there is a great similarity
between the two, in the attitude and inclination of the
body, the position of the feet, the style of dress, and even
the lines of the folds. But portrait-statues of bronze may
belong to any age; because, while the sculptor in marble
is obliged to produce a work of his own hands and conception,
and the date of a marble statue can therefore be determined
by comparison with other well-known works,
the caster in bronze can easily reproduce specimens of142
earlier and better times by taking a mould from a good
original, altering the features slightly, and then casting it in
excellent bronze. This seems to be the case with this celebrated
image. I know that the current opinion makes it
contemporary with the erection of Constantine’s basilica;
but to this I cannot subscribe on account of the comparatively
modern shape of the keys. One of two things must
be true,—either that these keys are a comparatively recent
addition, in which case the statue may be a work of the
fourth century, or they were cast together with the figure.
If the latter be the fact the statue is of a comparatively
recent age. Doubts on the subject might be dispelled by
a careful examination of these crucial details, which I have
not been able to undertake to my satisfaction.
143The destruction of old S. Peter’s is one of the saddest
events in the history of the ruin of Rome. It was done at
two periods and in two sections, a cross wall being raised in
the mean time in the middle of the church to allow divine
service to proceed without interruption, while the destruction
and the rebuilding of each half was accomplished in
successive stages.
The work began April 18, 1506, under Julius II. It
took exactly one century to finish the western section, from
the partition wall to the apse. The demolition of the
eastern section began February 21, 1606. Nine years later,
on Palm Sunday, April 12, 1615, the jubilant multitudes
witnessed the disappearance of the partition wall, and beheld
for the first time the new temple in all its glory.
144It seems that Paul V., Borghese, to whom the completion
of the great work is due, could not help feeling a pang of
remorse in wiping out forever the remains of the Constantinian
basilica. He wanted the sacred college to share the
responsibility for the deed, and summoned a consistory for
September 26, 1605, to lay the case before the cardinals.
The report revealed a remarkable state of things. It seems
that while the foundations of the right side of the church
built by Constantine had firmly withstood the weight and
strain imposed upon them, the foundation of the left side,
that is, the three walls of the circus of Caligula, which had
been built for a different purpose, had yielded to the pressure
so that the whole church, with its four rows of columns,
was bending sideways from right to left, to the extent of
three feet seven inches. The report stated that this inclination
could be noticed from the fact that the frescoes of the
left wall were covered with a thick layer of dust; it also
stated that the ends of the great beams supporting the roof
were all rotten and no longer capable of bearing their
burden. Then cardinal Cosentino, the dean of the chapter,
rose to say that, only a few days before, while mass was
being said at the altar of S. Maria della Colonna, a heavy
stone had fallen from the window above, and scattered the
congregation. The vote of the sacred college was a foregone
conclusion. The sentence of death was passed upon the
last remains of old S. Peter’s; a committee of eight cardinals
was appointed to preside over the new building, and
nine architects were invited to compete for the design.
These were Giovanni and Domenico Fontana, Flaminio Ponzio,
Carlo Maderno, Geronimo Rainaldi, Nicola Braconi da
Como, Ottavio Turiano, Giovanni Antonio Dosio, and Ludovico
Cigoli. The competition was won by Carlo Maderno,
much to the regret of the Pope, who was manifestly in favor145
of his own architect, Flaminio Ponzio. The execution of
the work was marked by an extraordinary accident. On
Friday, August 27, 1610, a cloud-burst swept the city with
such violence that the volume of water which accumulated
on the terrace above the basilica, finding no outlet but the
winding staircases which pierced the thickness of the walls,
rushed down into the nave in roaring torrents and inundated
it to a depth of several inches. The Confession and
tomb of the apostle were saved only by the strength of the
bronze door.
It is very interesting to follow the progress of the work
in Grimaldi’s diary, to witness with him the opening and
destruction of every tomb worthy of note, and to make the
inventory of its contents. The monuments were mostly
pagan sarcophagi, or bath basins, cut in precious marbles;
the bodies of Popes were wrapped in rich robes, and wore
the “ring of the fisherman” on the forefinger. Innocent
VIII., Giovanni Battista Cibo (1484-1492), was folded in
an embroidered Persian cloth; Marcellus II., Cervini (1555),
wore a golden mitre; Hadrian IV., Breakspeare (1154-1159),
is described as an undersized man, wearing slippers of
Turkish make, and a ring with a large emerald. Callixtus
III. and Alexander VI., both of the Borgia family, have
been twice disturbed in their common grave: the first time
by Sixtus V., when he removed the obelisk from the spina of
the circus to the piazza; the second by Paul V. on Saturday,
January 30, 1610, when their bodies were removed to
the Spanish church of Montserrat, with the help of the
marquis of Billena, ambassador of Philip III., and of cardinal
Çapata.
Grimaldi asserts that Michelangelo’s plan of a Greek
cross had not only been designed on paper, but actually
begun. When Pope Borghese and Carlo Maderno determined146
upon the Latin cross, not only the foundations of the
front had been finished according to Michelangelo’s design,
but the front itself, with its coating of travertine, had been
built to the height of several feet. The construction of the
dome was begun on Friday, July 15, 1588, at 4 p. m. The
first block of travertine was placed in situ at 8 p. m. of the
thirtieth. The cylindrical portion or drum (tamburo) which
supports the dome proper was finished at midnight of December
17, of the same year, a marvellous feat to have accomplished.
The dome itself was begun five days later,
and finished in seventeen months. If we remember that
the experts of the age had estimated ten years as the time
required to accomplish the work, and one million gold scudi
as the cost, we wonder at the power of will of Sixtus V.,
who did it in two years and spent only one fifth of the
stated sum.[85] He foresaw that the political persecution
from the crown of Spain and the daily assaults, almost
brutal in their nature, which he had to endure from count
d’Olivare, the Spanish ambassador, would shorten his days,
and consequently manifested but one desire: that the dome
and the other great works undertaken for the embellishment
and sanitation of the city should be finished before
his death. Six hundred skilled craftsmen were enlisted to
push the work of the dome night and day; they were excused
from attending divine service on feast days, Sundays
excepted. We may form an idea of the haste felt by all
concerned in the enterprise, and of their determination
to sacrifice all other interests to speed, by the following
anecdote. The masons, being once in need of another receptacle
for water, laid their hands on the tomb of Pope
Urban VI., dragged the marble sarcophagus under the dome147
on the edge of a lime-pit, and emptied it of its contents.
The golden ring was given to Giacomo della Porta, the
architect, the bones were put aside in a corner of the building,
and the coffin was used as a tank from 1588 to 1615.
When we consider that the building-materials—stones,
bricks, timber, cement, and water—had to be lifted to a
height of four hundred feet, it is no wonder that five hundred
thousand pounds of rope should have been consumed,
and fifteen tons of iron. The dome was built on a framework
of most ingenious design, resting on the cornice of the
drum so lightly that it seemed suspended in mid air. One
thousand two hundred large beams were employed in it.
Fea and Winckelmann assert that the lead sheets which
cover the dome must be renewed eight or ten times in a
century. Winckelmann attributes their rapid decay to the
corrosive action of the sirocco wind; Fea to the variations
in temperature, which cause the lead to melt in summer, and
crack in winter.
The size and height, the number of columns, altars,
statues, and pictures,—in short, the mirabilia of S. Peter’s,—have
been greatly exaggerated. There is no necessity
of exaggeration when the truth is in itself so astonishing.
Readers fond of statistics may consult the works of Briccolani
and Visconti.[86] The basilica is approached by a square
1256 feet in diameter. The nave is six hundred and thirteen
feet long, eighty-eight wide, one hundred and thirty-three
high; the transept is four hundred and forty-nine
feet long. The cornice and the mosaic inscription of the
frieze are 1943 feet long. The dome towers to the height
of four hundred and forty-eight feet above the pavement,
with a diameter on the interior of 139.9 feet, a trifle less148
than that of the Pantheon. The letters on the frieze are
four feet eight inches high. The old church contained sixty-eight
altars and two hundred and sixty-eight columns; while
the modern one contains forty-six altars,—before which
one hundred and twenty-one lamps are burning day and
night,—and seven hundred and forty-eight columns, of
marble, stone and bronze. The statues number three hundred
and eighty-six, the windows two hundred and ninety.
It is easy to imagine to what surprising effects of light
and shade such vastness of proportion lends itself on the
occasion of illuminations. These were made both inside
(Holy Thursday and Good Friday) and outside (Easter,
and June 29). The outside illumination required the use
of forty-four hundred lanterns, and of seven hundred and
ninety-one torches, and the help of three hundred and sixty-five
men. It has not been seen since 1870. I have heard
from old friends who remember the illumination of the
interior, which was given up more than half a century ago,
that no sight could be more impressive. In the darkness
of the night, a cross studded with thirteen hundred and
eighty lights shone like a meteor at a prodigious height,
while the multitude crowding the church knelt and prayed
in silent rapture.
Before leaving the Vatican let me answer a doubt which
may naturally have occurred to the mind of the reader, as
it has long perplexed the author. After the many vicissitudes
to which the place has been subject, from the time of
Elagabalus to the pillage of the constable de Bourbon,
can we be sure that the body of the founder of the Roman
Church is still lying in its grave under the great dome of
Michelangelo, under the canopy of Urban VIII., under the
high altar of Clement VIII.? After considering the case
from its various aspects, and weighing all the circumstances149
which have attended each of the barbaric invasions, I cannot
see any reason why we should disbelieve the popular
opinion. The tombs of S. Peter and S. Paul have been exposed
but once to imminent danger, and that happened in
846, when the Saracens took possession of their respective
churches and plundered them at leisure. Suppose the crusaders
had taken possession of Mecca: their first impulse
would have been to wipe the tomb of the Prophet from the
face of the earth, unless the keepers of the Kaabah, warned
of their approach, had time to conceal or protect the grave
by one means or another. Unfortunately, we know very
little about the Saracenic invasion of 846; still it seems
certain that Pope Sergius II. and the Romans were warned
days or weeks beforehand of the landing of the infidels,
by a despatch from the island of Corsica. Inasmuch as
the churches of S. Peter and S. Paul were absolutely defenceless,
in their outlying positions, I am sure that steps
were taken to conceal or wall in the entrance to the crypts
and the crypts themselves, unless the tombs were removed
bodily to shelter within the city walls. An argument, very
little known but of great value, seems to prove that the
relics were saved.
The “Liber Pontificalis” describes, among the gifts of
Constantine, a cross of pure gold, weighing one hundred
and fifty pounds, which he placed over the gold lid of the
coffin. The golden cross bore the following inscription in
niello work, “Constantine the emperor and Helena the
empress have richly decorated this royal crypt, and the
basilica which shelters it.” If this precious object is there,
the remains must a fortiori be there also. Here comes the
decisive test. In the spring of 1594, while Giacomo della
Porta was levelling the floor of the church above the Confession,
removing at the same time the foundations of the150
Ciborium of Julius II., the ground gave way, and he saw
through the opening what nobody had beheld since the
time of Sergius II.,—the grave of S. Peter,—and upon it
the golden cross of Constantine. On hearing of the discovery,
Pope Clement VIII., accompanied by cardinals Bellarmino,
Antoniano, and Sfrondato, descended to the Confession,
and with the help of a torch, which Giacomo della
Porta had lowered into the hollow space below, could see
with his own eyes and could show to his followers the cross,
inscribed with the names of Constantine and Helena. The
impression produced upon the Pope by this wonderful sight
was so great that he caused the opening to be closed at
once. The event is attested not only by a manuscript deposition
of Torrigio, but also by the present aspect of the
place. The materials with which Clement VIII. sealed the
opening, and rendered the tomb once more invisible and
inaccessible, can still be seen through the “cataract” below
the altar.

THE TWO BASILICAS OF S. PAUL
The original structure of Constantine in black, that of Theodosius and Honorius shaded
Wonder has been manifested at the behavior of Constantine
towards S. Paul, whose basilica at the second milestone
of the Via Ostiensis appears like a pigmy structure in
comparison to that of S. Peter. Constantine had no intention
of placing S. Paul in an inferior rank, or of showing
less honor to his memory. He was compelled by local
circumstances to raise a much smaller building to this
apostle. As before stated, there were three rules which
builders of sacred memorial edifices had to observe: first,
that the tomb-altar of the saint in whose honor the building
was to be erected should not be molested or moved
from its original place either vertically or horizontally;
second, that the edifice should be adapted to the tomb so as
to give it a place of honor in the centre of the apse; third,151
that the apse and the front of the edifice should look towards
the east. The position of S. Peter’s tomb in relation
to the circus of Nero and the cliffs of the Vatican was such
as to give the builders of the basilica perfect freedom
to extend it in all directions, especially lengthwise. This
was not the case with that of S. Paul, which was only a
hundred feet distant from an obstacle which could not be
overcome,—the high-road to Ostia, the channel by which
the city of Rome was fed. The road to Ostia ran east
of the grave; hence the necessity of limiting the size of
the church within these two points. Discoveries made
in 1834, when the foundations of the present apse were
strengthened, and again in 1850, when the foundations
of the baldacchino of Pius IX. were laid,[87] have enabled
Signor Paolo Belloni, the architect, to reconstruct the plan
of the original building of Constantine. His memoir[88] is
full of useful information well illustrated. One of his
illustrations, representing the comparative plans of the
original and modern churches, is here reproduced.
The plan needs no comment, but one particular cannot
be omitted. In the course of the excavations for the baldacchino,
the remains of classical columbaria were found a
few feet from the grave of the apostle, with their inscriptions
still in place. He must, therefore, have been buried,
like S. Peter, in a private area, surrounded by pagan tombs.
In 386 Valentinian, Theodosius, and Arcadius asked
Flavius Sallustius, prefect of the city, to submit to the152
Senate and the people a scheme for the reconstruction a
fundamentis of the basilica, so as to make it equal in size
and beauty to that of the Vatican. To fulfil this project,
without disturbing either the grave of the apostle or the
road to Ostia, there was but one thing to do; this was to
change the orientation of the church from east to west, and
extend it at pleasure towards the bank of the Tiber. The
consent of the S. P. Q. R. was easily obtained, and the
magnificent temple, which lasted until the fire of July 15,
1823, was thus raised so as to face in a direction opposite
to the usual one.
The name of Pope Siricius, who was then governing the
church, can still be seen engraved on one of the columns,
formerly in the left aisle, now in the north vestibule:—
SIRICIVS EPISCOPVS ΑΩ TOTA MENTE DEVOTVS.
Another rare monument of historical value, in spite of153
its humble origin, came to light at the beginning of the
last century, and was published by Bianchini and Muratori,
who failed, however, to explain its meaning. It is a brass
label once tied to a dog’s collar, with the inscription “[I
belong] to the basilica of Paul the apostle, rebuilt by our
three sovereigns [Valentinianus, Theodosius, and Arcadius].
I am in charge of Felicissimus the shepherd.” Such inscriptions
were engraved on the collars of dogs, and slaves,
so that in case they ran away from their masters, their legal
ownership would be known at once by the police, or whoever
chanced to catch them.
In course of time the basilica became the centre of a
considerable group of buildings, especially of monasteries
and convents. There were also chapels, baths, fountains,
hostelries, porticoes, cemeteries, orchards, farmhouses,
stables, and mills. This small suburban city was exposed
to a constant danger of pillage, on account of its location
on the high-road from the coast. In 846 it was ransacked
by the Saracens, before the Romans could come to the
rescue. For these considerations, Pope John VIII. (872-882)
determined to put the church of S. Paul and its surroundings
under shelter, and to raise a fort that could also
command the approach to Rome from this most dangerous
side.
The construction of Johannipolis, by which the history
of the classical and early mediæval fortifications of Rome
is brought to a close, is described by one document only:
an inscription above the gate of the castle, which was copied
first by Cola di Rienzo, and later by Pietro Sabino, professor
of rhetoric in the Roman archigymnasium (Sapienza),
towards the end of the fifteenth century. A few
fragments of this remarkable document are still preserved
in the cloister of the monastery. It states that Pope154
John VIII. raised a wall for the defence of the basilica
of S. Paul’s and the surrounding churches, convents, and
hospices, in imitation of that built by Leo IV. for the
protection of the Vatican suburb. The determination to
fortify the sacred buildings at the second milestone of
the Via Ostiensis was taken, as I have just said, in consequence
of the inroads of the Saracens, which, under the
pontificate of John, had become so frequent. The atrocities
which marked their second landing on the Roman
coast were so appalling that the whole of Europe was
shaken with terror. Having failed in his attempt to secure
help from Charles the Bald, John placed himself at the
head of such scanty forces as he could gather from land
and sea, under the pressure of events. Ships from several
harbors in the Mediterranean met in the roads of Ostia;
and on hearing that the hostile fleet had sailed from the
bay of Naples, the Pope set sail at once. The gallant little
squadron confronted the infidels under the cliffs of Cape
Circeo, and inflicted upon them such a bloody defeat that
the danger was averted, at least for a time. The church
galleys came back to the mouth of the Tiber, laden with a
considerable booty.
It seems that the advance fort of Johannipolis was finished
and consecrated by Pope John soon after the naval
battle of Cape Circeo (a. d. 877), because the inscription
above referred to speaks of him as a triumphant leader,—SEDIS
APOSTOLICÆ PAPA JOHANNES OVANS.
The location of this fortified outpost could not have
been more judiciously selected. It commanded the roads
from Ostia, Laurentum, and Ardea, those, namely, from
which the pirates could most easily approach the city. It
commanded also the water-way by the Tiber, and the towpaths
on each of its banks. It is a great pity that no155
stone of this historical wall should be left standing. It
saved the city from further invasions of the African pirates,
as the agger of Servius Tullius had saved it, centuries
before, from the attacks of the Carthaginians. I have examined
the ground between S. Paul’s, the Fosso di Grotta
Perfetta, the Vigna de Merode, at the back of the apse, and
the banks of the river, without finding a trace of the fortification.
I believe, however, that the wall which encloses
the garden of the monastery on the south side runs on the
same line with John’s defences, and rests on their foundations.
We must not wonder at the disappearance of
Johannipolis, when we have proofs that even the quadri-portico,
by which the basilica was entered from the riverside,
has been allowed to disappear through the negligence
and slovenliness of the monks. Pope Leo I. erected in the
centre of the quadri-portico a fountain crowned by a
Bacchic Kantharos, and wrote on its epistyle a brilliant
epigram, inviting the faithful to purify themselves bodily
and spiritually, before presenting themselves to the apostle
within. When Cola di Rienzo visited the spot, towards the
middle of the fourteenth century, the monument was still
in good condition. He calls it “the vase of waters (cantharus
aquarum), before the main entrance (of the church)
of the blessed Paul.” One century later the whole structure
had become a heap of ruins. Fra Giocondo da Verona
looked in vain for the inscription of Leo I.; he could only
find a fragment “lying among the nettles and thorns”
(inter orticas et spineta). The same indifference was shown
towards the edifices by which the basilica was surrounded.
They fell, or were overthrown, one by one.
In 1633, when Giovanni Severano wrote his book on the
Seven Churches, only one bit of ruins could be identified,
the door and apse of the church of S. Stephen, to which a156
powerful convent had once been attached. Stranger still
is the total destruction of the portico, two thousand yards
long, which connected the city gate—the Porta Ostiensis—with
the basilica. This portico was supported by marble
columns, one thousand at least, and its roof was covered
with sheets of lead. Halfway between the gate and S. Paul’s,
it was intersected by a church, dedicated to an Egyptian
martyr, S. Menna. The church of S. Menna, the portico,
its thousand columns, even its foundation walls, have been
totally destroyed. A document discovered by Armellini
in the archives of the Vatican says that some faint traces
of the building (vestigia et parietes) could be still recognized
in the time of Urban VI. This is the last mention
made by an eye-witness.
Here, also, we find the evidence of the gigantic work of
destruction pursued for centuries by the Romans themselves,
which we have been in the habit of attributing to
the barbarians alone. The barbarians have their share of
responsibility in causing the abandonment and the desolation
of the Campagna; they may have looted and damaged
some edifices, from which there was hope of a booty; they
may have profaned churches and oratories erected over the
tombs of martyrs; but the wholesale destruction, the obliteration
of classical and mediæval monuments, is the work of
the Romans and of their successive rulers. To them, more
than to the barbarians, we owe the present condition of the
Campagna, in the midst of which Rome remains like an
oasis in a barren solitude.
S. Paul was executed on the Via Laurentina, near some
springs called Aquæ Salviæ, where a memorial chapel was
raised in the fifth century. Its foundations were discovered
in 1867, under the present church of S. Paolo alle Tre
Fontane (erected in the seventeenth century by Cardinal157
Aldobrandini) together with historical inscriptions written
in Latin and Armenian. I have also to mention another
curious discovery. The apocryphal Greek Acts of S. Paul,
edited by Tischendorff,[89] assert that the apostle was beheaded
near these springs under a stone pine. In 1875, while the
Trappists, who are now intrusted with the care of the
Abbey of the Tre Fontane, were excavating for the foundations
of a water-tank behind the chapel, they found a mass
of coins of Nero, together with several pine-cones fossilized
by age, and by the pressure of the earth.
The “Liber Pontificalis,” i. 178, asserts that Constantine
placed the body of S. Paul in a coffin of solid bronze; but
no visible trace of it is left. I had the privilege of examining
the actual grave December 1, 1891, lowering myself
from the fenestella under the altar. I found myself on
a flat surface, paved with slabs of marble, on one of which
(placed negligently in a slanting direction) are engraved the
words: PAVLO APOSTOLO MART · · ·
158The inscription belongs to the fourth century. It has
been illustrated since by my kind and learned friend, Prof.
H. Grisar, to whom I am indebted for much valuable information
on subjects which do not come exactly within my
line of studies.[90]
IV. Houses of Confessors and Martyrs. This class
of sacred buildings has been splendidly illustrated by the
discoveries made by Padre Germano dei Passionisti under
the church of SS. Giovanni e Paolo on the Cælian. The
good work of Padre Germano is not unknown in America,
thanks to Prof. A. L. Frothingham, who has described it
in the “American Journal of Archæology.” The discoverer
himself will shortly publish a voluminous account with
the title: La casa dei SS. Giovanni e Paolo sul monte
celio.
The church has the place of honor in early itineraries of
pilgrims, because of its peculiarity in containing a martyr’s
tomb within the walls of the city. William of Malmesbury
says: “Inside the city, on the Cælian hill, John and
Paul, martyrs, lay in their own house, which was made
into a church after their death.” The Salzburg Itinerary
describes the church as “very large and beautiful.” The
account of the lives of the two brothers, and of their
execution under Julian the apostate, is apocryphal; but no
one who has seen Padre Germano’s excavations will deny
the essential fact, that in this noble Roman house of the
Cælian some one was put to death for his faith, and that
over the room in which the event took place a church was
built at a later age.
Tradition attributes its construction to Pammachius, son159
of Bizantes, the charitable senator, and friend of S. Jerome,
who built an hospice at Porto for the use of pilgrims landing
from countries beyond the sea. The church, according
to the rule, was not named from the martyrs to whose memory
it was sacred, but from the founders; and it became
known first as the Titulus Bizantis, later as the Titulus
Pammachii.
Strictly speaking, there was no transformation, but a
mere superstructure. The Roman house was left intact,
with its spacious halls, and classical decorations, to be used
as a crypt, while the basilica was raised to a much higher
level. The murder of the saints seems to have taken place
in a narrow passage (fauces) not far from the tablinum or
reception room. Here we see the fenestella confessionis,
by means of which pilgrims were allowed to behold and
touch the venerable grave. Two things strike the modern
visitor: the variety of the fresco decorations of the house,
which begin with pagan genii holding festoons, a tolerably
good work of the third century, and end with stiff, uncanny
representations of the Passion, of the ninth and tenth
centuries; second, the fact that such an important monument
should have been buried and forgotten, so that its discovery
by Padre Germano took us by surprise. The upper church,
the “beautiful and great” Titulus Pammachii, was treated
with almost equal contempt by Cardinal Camillo Paolucci
and his architect, Antonio Canevari, who “modernized” it
at the end of the seventeenth century. The “spirit of the
age” which lured these seicento men into committing such
archæological and artistic blunders, placed no boundary
upon its evil work. It attacked equally the great mediæval
structures and their contents. To quote one instance:
in the vestibule of this church was the tomb of Luke,
cardinal of SS. Giovanni e Paolo, the friend of S. Bernard,160
the legate at the council of Clermont. It was composed of
an ancient sarcophagus, resting on two marble lions. During
the “modernization” of the seventeenth century, the
coffin was turned into a water-trough, and cut half-way
across so as to make it fit the place for which it was intended.
Had it not happened that the inscription was
copied by Bruzio before the mutilation of the coffin, we
should have remained entirely ignorant of its connection
with the illustrious friend of S. Bernard. But let us forget
these sad experiences, and step into the beautiful garden
of the convent, which, large as it is, with its dreamy
avenues of ilexes, its groves of cypress and laurel, and its
luxuriant vineyards, is all included within the limits of one
ancient temple, that of the Emperor Claudius (Claudium).
The view from the edge of the lofty platform over the
Coliseum, the Temple of Venus and Rome, and the slopes
of the Palatine, is fascinating beyond conception, and as
beautiful as a dream. No better place could be chosen for
the study of the next class of Roman places of worship,
which comprises:—
V. Pagan Monuments converted into Churches.
The experience gained in twenty-five years of active exploration
in ancient Rome, both above and below ground,
enables me to state that every pagan building which was
capable of giving shelter to a congregation was transformed,
at one time or another, into a church or a chapel. Smaller
edifices, like temples and mausoleums, were adapted bodily
to their new office, while the larger ones, such as thermæ,
theatres, circuses, and barracks were occupied in parts only.
Let not the student be deceived by the appearance of ruins
which seem to escape this rule; if he submits them to a
patient investigation, he will always discover traces of the161
work of the Christians. How many times have I studied
the so-called Temple of the Sibyl at Tivoli without detecting
the faint traces of the figures of the Saviour and the four
saints, which now appear to me distinctly visible in the
niche of the cella. And again, how many times have I
looked at the Temple of Neptune in the Piazza di Pietra,[91]
without noticing a tiny figure of Christ on the cross in one
of the flutings of the fourth column on the left. It seems
to me that, at one period, there must have been more
churches than habitations in Rome.
I shall ask the reader to walk over the Sacra Via from
the foot of the Temple of Claudius, on the ruins of which
we are still sitting, to the summit of the Capitol, and see
what changes time has wrought on the surroundings of this
pathway of the gods.
The Coliseum, which we meet first, on our right, was
bristling with churches. There was one at the foot of the
Colossus of the Sun, where the bodies of the two Persian
martyrs, Abdon and Sennen, were exposed at the time of the
persecution of Decius. There were four dedicated to the
Saviour (S. Salvator in Tellure, de Trasi, de Insula, de
rota Colisei), a sixth to S. James, a seventh to S. Agatha
(ad caput Africæ), besides other chapels and oratories
within the amphitheatre itself.
Proceeding towards the Summa Sacra Via and the Arch
of Titus we find a church of S. Peter nestled in the ruins of
the vestibule of the Temple of Venus (the S. Maria Nova
of later times).
Popular tradition connected this church with the alleged
fall of Simon the magician,—so vividly represented in
Francesco Vanni’s picture, in the Vatican,—and two cavities
were pointed out in one of the paving-stones of the162
road, which were said to have been made by the knees of
the apostle when he was imploring God to chastise the impostor.
The paving-stone is now kept in the church of S.
Maria Nova. Before its removal from the original place it
gave rise to a curious custom. People believed that rainwater
collected in the two holes was a miracle-working
remedy; and crowds of ailing wretches gathered around
the place at the approach of a shower.
On the opposite side of the road, remains of a large
church can still be seen at the foot of the Palatine, among
the ruins of the baths attributed to Elagabalus. Higher
up, on the platform once occupied by the “Gardens of
Adonis” and now by the Vigna Barberini, we can visit the
church of S. Sebastiano, formerly called that of S. Maria in
Palatio or in Palladio.
I am unable to locate exactly another famous church,
that of S. Cesareus de Palatio, the private chapel which
Christian emperors substituted for the classic Lararium
(described in “Ancient Rome,” p. 127). Here were placed
the images of the Byzantine princes, sent from Constantinople
to Rome, to represent in a certain way their rights.
The custody of these was intrusted to a body of Greek
monks. Their monastery became at one time very important,
and was chosen by ambassadors and envoys from
the east and from southern Italy as their residence during
their stay in Rome.
The basilica of Constantine is another example of this
transformation. Nibby, who conducted the excavations of
1828, saw traces of religious paintings in the apse of the
eastern aisle. They are scarcely discernible now.
The temple of the Sacra Urbs, and the heroön of Romulus,
son of Maxentius, became a joint church of SS. Cosma
and Damiano, during the pontificate of Felix IV. (526-530);163
the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina was dedicated
to S. Lorenzo; the Janus Quadrifrons to S. Dionysius,
the hall of the Senate to S. Adriano, the offices of the
Senate to S. Martino, the Mamertine prison to S. Peter, the
Temple of Concord to SS. Sergio e Bacco.
The same practice was followed with regard to the edifices
on the opposite side of the road. The Virgin Mary was
worshipped in the Templum divi Augusti, in the place of
the deified founder of the empire; and also in the Basilica
Julia, the northern vestibule of which was transformed into
the church of S. Maria de Foro. Finally, the Ærarium
Saturni transmitted its classic denomination to the church
of S. Salvatore in Ærario.
In drawing sheet no. xxix. of my archæological map of
Rome, which represents the region of the Sacra Via, I have
had as much to do with Christian edifices as with pagan
ruins.[92]
VI. Memorials of Historical Events. The first
commemorative chapel erected in Rome is perhaps contemporary
with the Arch of Constantine, and refers to the same
event, the victory gained by the first Christian emperor
over Maxentius in the plain of the Tiber, near Torre di
Quinto.
The existence of this chapel, called the Oratorium Sanctæ
Crucis (“the oratory of the holy cross”), is frequently
alluded to in early church documents. The name must
have originated from a monumental cross erected on the164
battlefield, in memory of Constantine’s vision of the “sign
of Christ” (the monogram ). In the procession which
took place on S. Mark’s day, from the church of S. Lorenzo
in Lucina to S. Peter’s, through the Via Flaminia and across
the Ponte Milvio, the first halt was made at S. Valentine’s,[93]
the second at the chapel of the Holy Cross. The “Liber165
Pontificalis,” in the Life of Leo III. (795-816), speaks of
this strange ceremony. It was called the “great litany,”
and occurred on the twenty-third of April, the day on which
the Romans used to celebrate the Robigalia. The Christian
litany and the pagan ceremony had the same purpose,
that of securing the blessing of Heaven upon the
fields, and averting from them the pernicious effects of late
spring frosts. The rites were nearly the same, the principal
one being a procession which left Rome by the Porta
Flaminia, and passed across the Ponte Milvio to a suburban
sanctuary. The end of the pagan pilgrimage was a temple
of the god Robigus or the goddess Robigo, situated at the
fifth milestone of the Via Claudia; that of the Christian
the monumental cross near the same road, and ultimately
the basilica of S. Peter’s. In course of time the oratory
and cross lost their genuine meaning; they were thought
to mark the spot on which the miraculous vision had appeared
to Constantine on the eve of battle. This was not
the case, however, because Eusebius, to whom the emperor
himself described the event, says that the luminous sign
appeared to him before the commencement of military
operations, which means before he crossed the Alps and
took possession of Susa, Turin, and Vercelli. But, if the
heavenly apparition of the “sign of Christ” on Monte
Mario is historically without foundation, the existence of
the oratory is not. Towards the end of the twelfth century
it was in a ruinous state, and converted probably into
a stable or a hay-loft. The last archæologist who mentions
it is Seroux d’Agincourt. He describes the ruins “on the
slopes of the hill of the Villa Madama,” and gives a sketch of
the paintings which appeared here and there on the broken
walls. Armellini and myself have explored the beautiful
woods of the Villa Madama in all directions without finding166
a trace of the building. It was probably destroyed in
the disturbances of 1849.
The noble house of the Millini, to whom the Mons Vaticanus
owes its present name of Monte Mario (from Mario
Millini, son of Pietro and grandson of Saba), while building
their villa on the highest ridge, in 1470, raised a chapel
in place of the one which had been profaned, and called it
Santa Croce a Monte Mario. It was held in great veneration
by the Romans, who made pilgrimages to it in times of
public calamities, such as the famous plague (contagio-moria)
of Alexander VII. I well remember this interesting
little church, before its disappearance in 1880. Its
pavement, according to the practice of the time, was inlaid
with inscriptions from the catacombs, whole or in fragments,
twenty-four of which are now preserved in the Lipsanotheca
(Palazzo del Vicario, Piazza di S. Agostino). They
contain a curious list of names, like Putiolanus (so called
from his birth-place, Pozzuoli) or Stercoria, a name which
seems to have been taken up by devout people, as a sign of
humility. Another inscription over the door of the sacristy
spoke of a restoration of the building in 1696; a third,
composed by Pietro and Mario Mellini in 1470, sang the
praises of the cross. The most important record, however,
was engraved on a slab of marble at the left of the entrance:—
“This oratory was first built in the year of the jubilee,
MCCCL, by Pontius, bishop of Orvieto and vicar of the
city of Rome.”
The inscription, besides proving that the removal of the
oratory from its original site to the summit of the mountain
had been accomplished before the age of the Millini,
is the only historical record of the jubilee of 1350, which
attracted to Rome enormous multitudes, so that pilgrims’167
camps had to be provided both inside and outside the walls.
Petrarca and king Louis of Hungary (then on his way
back from Apulia) were among the visitors. Bishop Pontius
of Orvieto, Ponzio Perotti, is also an historical man. He
was intrusted with the government of the city in consequence
of the attempted assassination of his predecessor,
cardinal Annibaldo, by a partisan of Cola di Rienzo.
This chapel, to which so many interesting souvenirs were
attached, which owed its origin to one of the greatest battles
in history, which commanded one of the finest panoramas
in the world, is no more. It was sacrificed in 1880
to the necessity of raising a fortress on the hill. No sign
is left to mark its place.
The death and burial of Augustus.—His will.—The Monumentum
Ancyranum.—Description and history of his mausoleum.—Its connection
with the Colonnas and Cola di Rienzo.—Other members of
the imperial family who were buried in it.—The story of the flight
and death of Nero.—His place of burial.—Ecloge, his nurse.—The
tomb of the Flavian emperors, Templum Flaviæ Gentis.—Its situation
and surroundings.—The death of Domitian.—The mausolea of the
Christian emperors.—The tomb and sarcophagus of Helena, mother
of Constantine.—Those of Constantia.—The two rotundas built near
St. Peter’s as imperial tombs.—Discoveries made in them in the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries.—The priceless relics of Maria, wife of
Honorius.—Similar instances of treasure-trove in ancient and modern
times.
The Mausoleum of Augustus. Ancient writers have
left detailed accounts of the last hours of the founder of the
Roman Empire. On the morning of the nineteenth of
August, anno Domini 14, feeling the approach of death, Augustus
inquired of the attendants whether the outside world
was concerned at his precarious condition; then he asked
for a mirror, and composed his body for the supreme event,
as he had long before prepared his mind and soul. Of his
friends and the officers of the household he took leave in a
cheerful spirit; and as soon as he was left alone with Livia
he passed away in her arms, saying, “Livia, may you live
happily, as we have lived together from the day of our marriage.”169
His death was of the kind he had desired, peaceful
and painless. Ευθανασιαν (an easy end) was the word he
used longingly, whenever he heard of any one dying without
agony. Once only in the course of the malady he seemed to
lose consciousness, when he complained of forty young men
crowding around the bed to steal away his body. More than
a wandering mind, Suetonius thinks this was a vision or premonition
of an approaching event, because forty prætorian
soldiers were really to carry the bier in the funeral march.
The great man died at Nola, in the same villa and room
in which his father, Octavius, had passed away years before.
His body was transported from village to village, from city
to city, along the Appian Way, by the members of each
municipal council in turn; and, to avoid the intense heat
of the Campanian and Pontine lowlands, the procession
marched only at night, the bier being kept in the local
sanctuaries or town halls during the day. Thus Bovillae
(le Frattocchie, at the foot of the Alban hills) was reached.
The whole Roman knighthood was here in attendance; the
body was carried in triumph, as it were, over the last ten
miles of the road, and deposited in the vestibule of the
palace on the Palatine Hill.
Meanwhile proposals were made and resolutions passed
in the Senate, which went far beyond anything that had
ever been suggested in such contingencies of state. One of
the members recommended that the statue of Victory which
stood in the Curia should be carried before the hearse, that
lamentations should be sung by the sons and daughters of
the senators, and that the pageant, on its way to the Campus
Martius, should march through the Porta Triumphalis, which
was never opened except to victorious generals. Another
member suggested that all classes of citizens should put aside
their golden ornaments and all articles of jewelry, and wear170
only iron finger-rings; a third, that the name of “August”
should be transferred to the month of September, because
the lamented hero was born in the latter and had died in
the former. These exaggerated expressions of grief were
suppressed, however, and the funeral was organized with the
grandest simplicity. The body was placed in the Forum, in
front of the Temple of Julius Cæsar, from the rostra of
which Tiberius read a panegyric. Another oration was
delivered at the opposite end of the Forum by Drusus, the
adopted son of Tiberius. Then the senators themselves
placed the bier on their shoulders, leaving the city by the
Porta Triumphalis. The procession formed by the Senate,
the high priesthood, the knights, the army, and the whole
population skirted the Circus Flaminius and the Septa Julia,
and by the Via Flaminia reached the ustrinum, or sacred enclosure171
for cremation. As soon as the body had been placed
on the pyre the “march past” began in the same order, the
officers and men of the various army corps making their
evolutions or decursiones. This word, taken in a general
sense, means a long march by soldiers made in a given time
and without quitting the ranks; when referring to a funeral
ceremony it signifies special evolutions performed three
times, in honor of distinguished generals. A decursio
is represented on the base of the column of Antoninus
Pius, now in the Giardino della Pigna. In that which I am
describing, officers and men threw on the pyre the decorations
which Augustus had awarded them for their bravery
in battle. The privilege of setting fire to the rogus was
granted to the captains of the legions whom he had led
so often to victory. They approached with averted faces,172
and, uttering a last farewell, performed their act of duty
and respect. The cremation accomplished, and while the
glowing embers were being extinguished with wine and
perfumed waters, an eagle rose from the ashes as if carrying
the soul of the hero to Heaven. Livia and a few officers
watched the place for five days and nights, and finally
collected the ashes in a precious urn, which they placed in
the innermost crypt of the mausoleum which Augustus had
built in the Campus Martius forty-two years before.
Of this monument we have a description by Strabo, and
ruins which substantiate the description in its main lines.
It was composed of a circular basement of white marble, two
hundred and twenty-five feet in diameter, which supported
a cone of earth, planted with cypresses and evergreens.
On the top of the mound the bronze statue of the emperor
towered above the trees.
This type of sepulchral structure dates almost from prehistoric
times, and was in great favor with the Etruscans.
The territories of Vulci, near the Ponte dell’ Abbadia, and
of Veii, near the Vaccareccia, are dotted with these mounds,
which the peasantry call cocumelle. Augustus made the
type popular among the Romans, as is proved by the large
number of tumuli which date from his age, on the Via Salaria,
the Via Labicana, and the Via Appia.
His tomb was entered from the south, the entrance being
flanked by monuments of great interest, such as the obelisks
now in the Piazza del Quirinale and the Piazza di S. Maria
Maggiore; the copies of the decrees of the Senate in honor
of the personages buried within; and, above all, the Res
gestæ divi Augusti, a sort of political will, autobiography,
and apology, the importance of which surpasses that of any
other document relating to the history of the Roman Empire.
This was written by Augustus towards the end of his173
life. He ordered his executors to have it engraved on
bronze pillars on each side of the entrance to his mausoleum.
That his will was duly executed by Livia, Tiberius, Drusus,
and Germanicus, his heirs and trustees, is proved by the frequent
allusions to the document made by Suetonius and
Velleius, and also by the copies which have come down to
us, not from Rome or Italy, but from the remote provinces
of Galatia and Pisidia.
It was customary in ancient times to raise temples in
honor of the rulers of the empire, and to ornament them
with their images and eulogies. These were called Augustea
or ædes Augusti et Romæ in the western provinces,
σεβαστεια in eastern or Greek-speaking countries,[95] Ancyra
(Angora), the capital of Galatia, and Apollonia, the capital
of Pisidia, were the foremost among the Asiatic cities to
pay this honor to the founder of the empire.
The Ancyran temple owes its preservation to the Christians,
who made use of it as a church from the fourth to
the fifteenth centuries, and also to the Turks, who have
turned it into a mosque associated with the Hadji Beiram.
The temple and its invaluable epigraphic treasures became
known towards the middle of the sixteenth century. In
1555 an embassy was sent by the emperor Ferdinand
II. to Suleiman, the khalif, who was then residing at
Amasia.[96] It so happened that the head of the mission,
Ogier Ghislain Busbecq, and his assistant, Antony Wrantz,
bishop of Agram, were fond of archæological investigation.
They were struck by the importance of the Augusteum at174
Ancyra; and with the help of their secretaries, they made
a tolerably good copy of its inscriptions. Since 1555 the
place has been visited many times, notably by Edmond
Guillaume, in 1861, and by Humann, in 1882.[97] There are
two copies of the will of Augustus engraved on the marble
wall of the temple: one in Latin, which is in the pronaos,
on either side of the door; the other in Greek, on the outer
wall of the cella. Both were transcribed (or translated)
“from the original, engraved on the bronze pillars at the
mausoleum in Rome.” The document is divided into three
parts, and thirty-five paragraphs. The first part describes
the honors conferred on Augustus,—military, civil, and
sacerdotal; the second gives the details of the expenses which
he sustained for the benefit and welfare of the public; the
third relates his achievements in peace and war; and some
of the facts narrated are truly remarkable. He says, for
instance, that the Roman citizens who fought under his
orders and swore allegiance to him numbered five hundred
thousand, and that more than three hundred thousand completed
the term of their engagement, and were honorably
dismissed from the army. To each of these he gave either
a piece of land, which he bought with his own money, or
the means of purchasing it in other lands than those assigned
to military colonies. Since, at the time of his death,
one hundred and sixty thousand Roman citizens were still
serving under the flag, the number of those killed in battle,
disabled by disease, or dismissed for misconduct, in the
course of fifty-five years[98] is reduced to forty thousand.
The percentage is surprisingly low, considering the defective175
organization of the military medical staff, and the
length and hardships of the campaigns which were conducted
in Italy (Mutina), Macedonia (Philippi), Acarnania
(Actium), Sicily, Egypt, Spain, Germany, Armenia and
other countries. The number of men-of-war of large tonnage,
which were captured, burnt, or sunk in battle, is
stated at six hundred. In the naval engagement against
Sextus Pompeius, off Naulochos, he sank twenty-eight vessels,
and captured or burnt two hundred and fifty-five; so
that only seventeen out of a powerful fleet of three hundred
could make their escape.
Thrice he took the census of the citizens of Rome; the
first time in the year 29-28 b. c., when 4,063,000 souls
were counted; the second in the year 8 b. c., showing
4,233,000; the third in 14 a. d., with 4,937,000. Under
his peaceful rule, therefore, there was an increase of
874,000 in the number of Roman citizens. He remarks
with pride that, while from the beginning of the history of
Rome to his own age the gate of the Temple of Janus had
been shut but twice, as a sign that peace was prevailing
over land and sea, he had been able to close it three times
in the course of fifty years. His liberalities are equally
surprising. Sometimes they took the form of free distributions
of corn, oil, or wine; sometimes of an allowance of
money. He asserts that he spent in gifts the sum of six
hundred and twenty millions of sestertii, nearly twenty-six
millions of dollars. Adding to this sum the cost of purchasing
lands for his veterans in Italy (six hundred millions)
and in the provinces (two hundred and sixty millions),
of giving pecuniary rewards to his veterans (four hundred
millions), of helping the public treasury (one hundred and
fifty millions), and the army funds (one hundred and seventy
millions), besides other grants and bounties, the176
amount of which is not known, we reach a total expenditure
for the benefit of his people of ninety-one million dollars.
I need not speak of the material renovation of the city,
which he found of brick and left of marble. Roads, streets,
aqueducts, bridges, quays, places of amusement, places of
worship, parks, gardens, public offices, were built, opened,
repaired, and decorated with incredible profusion. Suetonius
says that, on one occasion alone, he offered to Jupiter
Capitolinus sixteen thousand pounds of gold and fifty millions’
worth of jewels. In the year 28 b. c. not less than
eighty-two temples were rebuilt in Rome itself.
Were we not in the presence of official statistics and of
state documents, we should hardly feel inclined to believe
these enormous statements. We must remember, too, that
the work of Augustus was seconded and imitated with
equal magnitude by his wealthy friends and advisers, Marcius
Philippus, Lucius Cornificius, Asinius Pollio, Munatius
Plaucus, Cornelius Balbus, Statilius Taurus, and above all
by Marcus Agrippa, to whom we owe the aqueducts of the
Virgo and Julia, the Pantheon, the Thermæ, the artificial
lake (stagnum), the Portico of the Argonauts, the Temple
of Neptune, the Portico of Vipsania Palta, the Diribitorium,
the Septa, the Campus Agrippæ, a bridge on the Tiber, and
hundreds of other costly structures. During the twelve
months of his ædileship, in 19 b. c., he rebuilt the network
of the city sewers, adding many miles of new channels,
erected eight hundred and five fountains, and one hundred
and thirty water reservoirs. These edifices were ornamented
with three hundred bronze and marble statues, and
four hundred columns.
We have seen works of perhaps greater importance accomplished
in our age; but, as Baron de Hübner remarks,
in speaking of another great man, Sixtus V., they are the177
joint product of government, national credit, speculation,
and public and private capital; and they are facilitated by
wonderful mechanical contrivances. The transformation of
Rome at the time of Augustus was the work of a few
wealthy citizens, whose names will forever be connected
with their splendid creations.
The gates of the Mausoleum of Augustus were opened
for the last time in a. d. 98, for the reception of the ashes
of Nerva. We hear no more of it until the year 410, when
the Goths ransacked the imperial vaults. No harm, however,
seems to have been done to the building itself at that
time. Like the mausolea of Metella, on the Appian Way,
and Hadrian, on the right bank of the Tiber, it was subsequently
converted into a stronghold, and occupied by the
Colonnas. Its ultimate destruction, in 1167, marks one of
the great occurences in the history of mediæval Rome.
Between the counts of Tusculum, partisans of the German
Empire, and the Romans, devoted to their independent
municipal government, there was a feud of long standing,
which had resulted occasionally in open violence. In 1167,
Alexander III. being Pope, the Romans decided to strike the
decisive blow on the Tusculans, as well as on their allies, the
Albans. The cardinal of Aragona, the biographer of Alexander
III., states that towards the end of May, when the
cornfields begin to ripen, the Romans sallied forth on their
expedition against Count Raynone, much against the Pope’s
will; and having crossed the frontier of his estate, set fire
to the crops, uprooted trees and vineyards, ruined farmhouses,
killed cattle, and laid siege to the city itself. Raynone,
knowing how precarious his position was, implored
the help of the emperor Frederic, who was at that time encamped
near Ancona. The request was granted, and a
body of German warriors returned with the ambassadors to178
the rescue of Tusculum. They soon perceived that, although
the Romans had the advantage of numbers, they
were so imperfectly drilled and so insubordinate that the
chances were equal for both sides. The battle was opened
at nine o’clock on the morning of Whit-Monday, May 30,
1167. The twelve hundred Germans, led by Christian,
archbishop of Mayence, and three hundred Tusculans, led by
Raynone, gallantly attacked the advance guard of the
Roman army, which numbered thirty thousand men. Overcome
by panic, the Romans fled and disbanded at the first
encounter. They were closely followed from valley to valley,
and slain in such numbers that scarcely one third of
them reached the walls of Aurelian in safety. The local
memories of the battle still survive, after a lapse of eight
centuries; the valley which leads from the villa of Q.
Voconius Pollio (Sassone) to Marino being still called by the
peasantry “la valle dei morti.”
On the following day an embassy was sent to Archbishop
Christian and Count Raynone begging leave to bury the
dead. The permission was granted, with the humiliating
clause that the number of dead and missing should be reported
at Tusculum. The legend says that the number
ascertained was fifteen thousand, which is an exaggeration.
Contemporary historians speak of only two thousand dead
and three thousand prisoners, who were sent to Viterbo.
The chronicle of Sikkardt adds that the Romans were encamped
near Monte Porzio; that the battle lasted only two
hours, and that the dead were buried in the church of S.
Stefano, at the second milestone of the Via Latina, with the
following inscription:—
MILLE DECEM DECIES ET SEX DECIES QVOQVE SENI,—
179which, if genuine, proves that the number of killed in battle
was only eleven hundred and sixty-six, that is, 1,000+100+60+6.
The connection of the Mausoleum of Augustus with this
mediæval battle of Cannæ is easily explained. The mausoleum
had been selected by the Colonnas for their stronghold
in the Campus Martius, and it was for their interest to keep
it in good repair. As happens in cases of crushing defeats,
when the succumbing party must find an excuse and an opportunity
for revenge, the powerful Colonnas were accused
of high treason, namely, of having led the advance-guard of
the Romans into an ambush. Consequently they were banished
from the city, and their castle on the Campus Martius
was destroyed. Thus perished the Mausoleum of Augustus.
The history of its ruins, however, does not end with the
events just described. Most important of all, they are associated
with the fate of Cola di Rienzo. His biographer,
in Book III. ch. xxiv., says that the body of the Tribune
was allowed to remain unburied, for two days and one night,
on some steps near S. Marcello. Giugurta and Sciarretta
Colonna, leaders of the aristocratic faction, ordered the body
to be dragged along the Via Flaminia, from S. Marcello to
the mausoleum which had been occupied and fortified by
that powerful family once more in 1241. In the mean time,
the Jews had gathered in great numbers around the “Campo
dell’ Augusta,” as the ruins were then called. Thistles and
dry brushwood were collected and set afire, and the body
thrown into the flames; this extemporized pyre being fed
with fresh fuel until every particle of the corpse was consumed.
A strange coincidence, that the same monument
which the founder of the empire, the oppressor of Roman
liberty, had chosen for his own burial-place, should serve,
thirteen centuries later, for the cremation of him who tried180
to restore popular freedom! Here is the description of the
event by a contemporary: “Along this street (the Corso of
modern days) the corpse was dragged as far as the church of
S. Marcello. There it was hung by the feet to a balcony,
because the head had been crushed and lost, piece by piece,
along the road; so many wounds had been inflicted on the
body that it might be compared to a sieve (crivello); the
entrails were protruding like a bull’s in the butchery; he
was horribly fat, and his skin white, like milk tinted with
blood. Enormous was his fatness,—so great as to give him
the appearance of an ox (bufalo). The body hung from the
balcony at S. Marcello for two days and one night, while
boys pelted it with stones. On the third day it was removed
to the Campo dell’ Augusta, where the Jewish colony, to a
man, had congregated; and although the pyre had been
made only with thistles, in which those ruins abounded, the
fat from the corpse kept the flames alive until their work
was accomplished. Not an atom of the great champion of
the Romans was left.”
I need not remind the reader that the house near the
Ponte Rotto, and opposite the Temple of Fortuna Virilis,
which guides attribute to Cola di Rienzo, has no connection
with him.[99] He was born and lived many years near
the church of S. Tommaso in Capite Molarum, between
the Palazzo Cenci and the synagogue of the Jews, on the
left bank of the Tiber. The church is still in existence,
although it has changed its mediæval name into that of
S. Tommaso a’ Cenci.
The house by the Ponte Rotto, just referred to, has still
another name in folk-lore; it is called the House of Pilate.
The denomination is not so absurd as it at first seems; it
brings us back to bygone times, when passion-plays were181
performed in Rome in a more effective way than they are
now exhibited at Oberammergau. They took place, not on
a wooden stage, so suggestive of conventionality, but in a
quarter of the city most wonderfully adapted to represent
the Via Dolorosa of Jerusalem, from the houses of Pilate
and Caiaphas to the summit of Calvary.
The passion-play began at a house, Via della Bocca della
Verità, No. 37, which is still called the “Locanda della
Gaiffa,” a corruption of Gaifa, or Caiaphas. From this
place the procession moved across the street to the “Casa
di Pilato,” as the house of Crescenzio was called, where the
scenes of the Ecce Homo, the flagellation, and the crowning
with thorns, were probably enacted. The Via Dolorosa
corresponds to our streets of the Bocca della Verità, Salara,
Marmorata, and Porta S. Paolo; there must have been
stations at intervals for the representation of the various
episodes, such as the meeting with the Virgin Mary, the
fainting under the cross, the meeting with Veronica and
with the man from Cyrene. The performance culminated
on the summit of the Monte Testaccio, where three crosses
were erected. One is still there.
Readers who have had an opportunity of studying the
Via Dolorosa at Jerusalem will be struck by the resemblance
between the original and its Roman imitation. The latter
must have been planned by crusaders and pilgrims on
their return from the Holy Land towards the end of the
thirteenth century. Every particular, even those which rest
on doubtful tradition, was repeated here, such as that referring
to the house of the rich man, and to the stone in
front of it on which Lazarus sat. A ruin half-way between
the house of Pilate, by the Ponte Rotto, and the Monte
Testaccio, or Calvary, is still called the Arco di S. Lazaro.
The Mausoleum of Augustus was explored archæologically182
for the first time in 1527, when the obelisk now in
the Piazza di S. Maria Maggiore was found on the south
side, near the church of S. Rocco. On July 14, 1519,
Baldassarre Peruzzi discovered and copied some fragments
of the original inscriptions in situ; but the discovery
made in 1777 casts all that preceded it into the shade. In
the spring of that year, while the corner house between the
Corso and the Via degli Otto Cantoni (opposite the Via
della Croce) was being built, the ustrinum, or sacred enclosure
for the cremation of the members of the imperial
family, came to light, lined with a profusion of historical
monuments. Strabo describes the place as paved with
marble, enclosed with brass railings, and shaded by poplars.
The marble pavement was found at a depth of nineteen
feet below the sidewalk of the Corso. The first object to
appear was the beautiful vase of alabastro cotognino, now
in the Vatican Museum (Galleria delle Statue), three feet in
height, one and one half in diameter, with a cover ending
in a lotus flower, the thickness of the marble being only
one inch. The vase had once contained the ashes of one
of the imperial personages in the mausoleum; either Alaric’s
barbarians or Roman plunderers must have left it in
the ustrinum, after looting its contents.
The marble pedestals lining the borders of the square
were of two kinds: some were intended to indicate the
spot on which each prince had been cremated, others the
place where the ashes had been deposited. The former end
with the formula HIC CREMATVS (or CREMATA) EST,
the latter with the words HIC SITVS (or SITA) EST.
Augustus was not the first member of the family to
occupy the mausoleum. He was preceded by Marcellus
(28 b. c.) whose premature fate is so admirably described
by Virgil (Æneid, vi. 872); by Marcus Agrippa, in 14 b. c.;183
by Octavia, the sister of Augustus, in the year 13; by
Drusus the elder, in the year 9; and by Caius and Lucius,
nephews of Augustus. After Augustus, the interments
of Livia, Germanicus, Drusus, son of Tiberius, Agrippina
the elder, Tiberius, Antonia wife of Drusus, Claudius,
Brittannicus, and Nerva are registered in succession. Of
these great and, in many cases, admirable men and women,
ten funeral cippi have been found in the ustrinum, some
by the Colonnas before they were superseded by the Orsinis
in the possession of the place, some in the excavations of
1777.
The fate of two of them cannot fail to impress the student
of the history of the ruins of Rome. The pedestal
of Agrippina the elder, daughter of Agrippa, wife of Germanicus,
and mother of Caligula, and that of her eldest
son Nero, were hollowed out during the Middle Ages,
turned into standard measures for solids, and as such placed
at the disposal of the public in the portico of the city hall.
The pedestal of Nero perished during the renovation of the
Conservatori Palace at the time of Michelangelo; that of
Agrippina is still there.
The fate of this noble woman is described by Tacitus in
the sixth book of the Annals; she was banished by Tiberius
to the island of Pandataria, now called Ventotiene, where
she spent the last three years of her life in solitude and
grief. In 33 a. d.—the most memorable date in Christian
chronology—she either starved herself to death voluntarily,
or was starved by order of her persecutor. On
hearing of her death the emperor eulogized his own clemency,
because, instead of strangling the princess and exposing
her body on the Gemonian steps, he had allowed
her to die a peaceful death in that island. No honors
were paid to her memory, but as soon as Caligula succeeded184
Tiberius in the government of the empire, he sailed to
Pandataria, collected the ashes of his mother and relatives,
and ultimately placed them in the mausoleum. The cippus
represented in the illustration below is manifestly the
work of Caligula, because mention is made
on it of his accession to the throne. The
hole excavated in it in the Middle Ages is capable
of holding three hundred pounds of
grain, as shown by the legend RVGIATELLA
DE GRANO, engraved in Gothic letters
above the municipal coat of arms. The
three armorial shields below belong to the
three syndics, or conservatori, by whose authority the standard
measure was made. Another inscription, engraved in 1635
on the opposite side, says: “The S.P.Q.R. pay honor to
the memory of the noble and courageous woman who voluntarily
put an end to her life” (and here follows a witticism
of doubtful taste on the bread which she denied herself,
and on the breadstuffs, for the measurement of which
her tomb had been used).
The other cippi found in the ustrinum mention four
other children of Germanicus, among them Caius Cæsar,
the lovely child who was so much beloved by Augustus,185
and so deeply regretted by him. A statue representing the
youth with the attributes of a Cupid was dedicated by Livia
in the temple of the Capitoline Venus, and another one
was placed by Augustus in his own bedroom, on entering
and leaving which he never missed kissing the cherished
image.
The Mausoleum of Augustus and its precious contents
have not escaped the spoliation and desecration which seem
to be the rule both in past and modern times. The building
is used now as a circus. Its basement is concealed by
ignoble houses; the urn of Agrippina is kept in the courtyard
of the Palazzo dei Conservatori; three others have
been destroyed, and six belong to the Vatican Museum.
The Tomb of Nero. The defection of the last Roman
legion was announced to Nero while at dinner in the
Golden House. On hearing the news, he tore up the letters,
upset the table, dashed upon the floor two marvellous
cups, called Homeric, because their chiselling represented
scenes from the Iliad; and having borrowed from Locusta
a phial of poison, went out to the Servilian gardens. He
then despatched a few faithful servants to Ostia with orders
to keep a squadron of swift vessels in readiness for his
escape. After this he inquired of the officers of the prætorian
guards if they were willing to accompany him in
his flight; some found an excuse, others openly refused;
one had the courage to ask him: “Is death so hard?”
Then various projects began to agitate his mind; now he
was ready to beg for mercy from Galba, his successful
opponent; now to ask help from the Parthian refugees,
and again to dress himself in mourning, and appear barefooted
and unshaven before the public by the rostra, and implore
pardon for his crimes; in case that should be refused, to186
ask permission to exchange the imperial power for the governorship
of Egypt. He was ready to carry this project into
execution, but his courage failed at the last moment, as he
knew that the exasperated people would tear him to pieces
before he could reach the
Forum. Towards evening
he calmed his mind in the
hope that there would be
time enough to make a decision
if he waited until the
next day. As midnight approached
he awoke, to find
that the Prætorians detailed
at the gates of the Servilian
gardens had retired to their
barracks. Servants were sent
to rouse the friends sleeping
in the villa, but none of them
returned. He went around
the apartments, finding them
closed and deserted. On re-entering
his own room he saw
that his private attendants
had run away, carrying the
bed-covers, and the phial of
poison. Then he seemed determined to put an end to
his life by throwing himself from one of the bridges; but
again his courage failed, and he begged to be shown a
hiding-place. It was at this supreme moment that Phaon
the freedman offered him his suburban villa, situated between
the Via Salaria and the Via Nomentana, four miles
outside the Porta Collina. The proposal was accepted
at once; and barefooted, and dressed in a tunic, with a187
mantle of the commonest material about his shoulders, he
jumped on a horse and started for the gate, accompanied by
only four men,—Phaon, Epaphroditus, Sporus, and another
whose name is not given.
The incidents of the flight were terrible enough to deprive
the imperial fugitive of the last spark of hope. The
sky was overcast, and heavy black clouds hung close to the
earth, the stillness of nature being occasionally broken by
claps of thunder. The earth shook just as he was riding
past the prætorian camp. He could hear the shouts of the
mutinous soldiers cursing his name, while Galba was proclaimed
his successor. Farther on, the fugitives met several
men hurrying towards the town in search of news. Nero
heard some of them telling one another to be sure to run
in search of him. Another passer inquired the news from
the palace. Before reaching the Ponte Nomentano, Nero’s
horse, frightened by a corpse which was lying on the roadside,188
gave a start. The slouched hat and handkerchief,
with which the emperor was trying to conceal his face,
slipped aside, and just at that moment a messenger from
the prætorian camp recognized him, and by force of habit
gave the military salute.
Beyond the bridge the Via Nomentana divides: the main
road, on the right, leads to Nomentum (Mentana); the left
to the territory of Ficulea (la Cesarina). It is now called
the Strada delle Vigne Nuove. Nero and his followers took
this country road. The particulars given by Suetonius suit
the present aspect and the nature of the district so exactly
that we can follow the four men step by step to the walls
of Phaon’s villa. The slopes of the hills were then, as
they are now, uncultivated, and covered with bushes.
There is still a path on the banks of the Fosso della Cecchina,
leading to the rear wall of the villa, aversum villæ
parietem; and the hillsides are still honeycombed with pozzolana
quarries, the angustiæ cavernarum of Suetonius.
The villa extends on the tableland, or ridge, between the valleys
of la Cecchina and Melaina. Its main gate corresponds
exactly with the gate of the Vigna Chiari, the first of the
“vigne nuove” on the right as one goes from Rome, at a
distance of six kilometres from the threshold of the Porta
Collina. For a radius of a thousand feet around the gate,
we meet with the typical remains of a Roman villa of the
first century,—porticoes, water tanks, and substructions,
from the platform of which there is a lovely view over the
wooded plains of the Tiber and the Anio, the city, and the
hills of the Vatican, and of the Janiculum, which frame
the panorama. The site is pleasant, secluded, and quiet,
so that it well fulfilled the wish for a secretior latetra expressed
by Nero in his hopeless condition. The fugitives
dismounted at the turn of the Strada delle Vigne Nuove,189
and let the horses loose among the brambles. Not wishing
to be seen in the open road, they followed the lower path
on the banks of the Cecchina, which was concealed by a
thick growth of canes. It was necessary to bore a hole in
the rear wall of the villa, and while this was being done,
Nero quenched his thirst from a pond of stagnant water,
near the opening of the pozzolana quarries. Once inside
the villa, he was asked to lie down on a couch covered with
a peasant’s mantle, and was offered a piece of stale bread,
and a glass of tepid water. Food he refused, but touched
the rim of the cup with his parched lips. It is curious to
read in Suetonius of the many grimaces the wretch made
before he could determine to kill himself; he made up his
mind to do so only when he heard the tramping of the
horsemen whom the Senate had sent to arrest him. He
then put the dagger into his throat, aided in giving the
last thrust by his freedman Epaphroditus. The centurion
sent to take him alive arrived before he expired. To him
Nero addressed these last words: “Too late! Is this your
fidelity?” He gradually sank, his countenance assuming
such a frightful expression that all who were present fled
in horror. Icelus, freedman of Galba, the newly elected
emperor, gave his consent to a decent funeral. Ecloge
and Alexandra, his nurses, Acte his mistress, and the three
faithful men who had accompanied him in his flight, provided
the necessary funds, about five thousand dollars.
The body was cremated, wrapped in a sheet of white woven
with gold, the same that he had used on his bed New
Year’s night. The three women collected the ashes and
placed them in the tomb of the Domitian family, which
stood on the spur of the Pincian Hill which is behind the
present church of S. Maria del Popolo. The urn was of
porphyry, the altar upon which it stood of Carrara marble,190
and the tomb itself of Thesian marble. A pathetic discovery
has just been made in the Vigna Chiari, on the
exact spot of Nero’s suicide, by my friend, Cav. Rodolfo
Buti, that of the tomb of Claudia Ecloge, the old woman
who was so devoted to her nursling. The epitaph is a
plain marble slab containing only a name. But this simple
inscription, read amid the ruins of Phaon’s villa, with
every detail of the scene of the suicide before one’s eyes,
makes more impression on the feelings than would a great
monument to her memory. As she could not be buried
within or near the family vault of the Domitii on the Pincian,
she selected the spot where Nero’s remains had been
cremated.
“When Nero perished by the justest doom
Which ever the destroyer yet destroy’d,
Amidst the roar of liberated Rome,
Of nations freed, and the world overjoy’d,
Some hands unseen strew’d flowers upon his tomb,—
Perhaps the weakness of a heart not void
Of feeling for some kindness done, when power
Had left the wretch an uncorrupted hour.”[100]
The original epitaph of Claudia Ecloge has been removed
to the Capitoline Museum, where it seems lost among so
many other objects of interest; but the student who will
select the Vigne Nuove for an afternoon excursion will
find there a facsimile, placed by our archæological commission
on the front wall of the Casino di Vigna Chiari.
The Tomb of the Flavian Emperors. The Via del
Quirinale-Venti Settembre, which leads from the Quirinal
Palace to the Porta Pia, corresponds exactly to the old Alta
Semita, which was a street of such importance, on account
of its length, straightness, and surroundings, that the whole191
region (the sixth) was named from it. For our present
purpose we shall take into consideration only the first part,
between the Quirinal Palace and
the Quattro Fontane. It was bordered
on the north side by the
Temple of Quirinus, discovered
and demolished in 1626, and by
the Capitolium Vetus, the old
Capitol, also destroyed in 1625,
by Pope Barberini.
The opposite side of the street
was lined with private mansions of
families who were eminent in the
history of the republic and the
empire. The first belonged to
Pomponius Atticus, the friend of
Cicero, and to his descendants the
Pomponii Bassi. Cicero locates it
between the Temple of Quirinus
and the Temple of Health, that
is, near the present church of S.
Andrea al Quirinale; and precisely
here, in November, 1558, the
house was discovered by Messer
Uberto Ubaldini, in such perfect
condition that the family documents
and deeds, inscribed on
bronze, were still hanging on the
walls of the tablinum,—a fact
that is recorded only twice in the annals of Roman excavations.[101]
The house, seen and described by Manuzio and192
Ligorio, stood at the corner of the Alta Semita and a side
street called “The Pomegranate” (ad malum punicum),
and was profusely adorned with statues, colonnades, spacious
halls, etc. One of the bronze tablets, which was
saved from the ruins, and is now exhibited in the Gallery
of the Uffizi, at Florence, states that the municipal council
of Ferentinum, assembled in the Temple of Mercury, had
placed the city under the guardianship of Pomponius Bassus,
a. d. 101. The patronage was accepted by the gallant
patrician, and tabulæ hospitales were exchanged between
the parties.
When his majesty king Humbert laid out a new garden,
in 1887, on the site of this house, I hoped to come
across some of the ruins described by Manuzio and Ligorio.
But nothing was found, except a marble statue, of no especial
value, which is now preserved in the royal palace.
Another illustrious man lived near the Temple of Health,—Valerius
Martial the epigrammatist. He distinctly says
so in his “Epigrams” (x. 58; xi. 1). Was the house his
own, or did he dwell in it as a tenant or guest? I believe
he was the guest of his wealthy relative and countryman
G. Valerius Vegetus, consul a.d. 91, whose city
residence occupied half the site of the present building of
the Ministry of War, on the Via Venti Settembre.
The residence has been explored three times, at least;
the first in 1641, the second in 1776, the last in the
autumn of 1884. Judging from this last exploration,
which was conducted in my presence, and described by
my late friend Capannari in the “Bullettino Comunale”
of 1885, the palace of Valerius Vegetus must have been
built and decorated on a grand scale. Martial, like all
poets, if not actually in financial difficulties, was never a
rich man, much less the owner of a private residence in193
a street and quarter in which the land alone represented a
fortune.
Between the two palaces just described, the Pomponian
and the Valerian, in the space now occupied by the Palazzo
Albani and the church and convent of S. Carlino alle
Quattro Fontane, there was an humbler house, which belonged
to Flavius Sabinus, brother of Vespasian. Here
the emperor Domitian was born, October 24, a. d. 50. The
house which stood at the corner of the Alta Semita and
the “Pomegranate” street was converted by him into a
family memorial, or mausoleum, after the death of his
father and brother. Here were buried, besides Vespasian
and Titus, Flavius Sabinus, Julia, daughter of Titus, and
ultimately Domitian himself.
The story of his death is as follows: After murdering his
cousin Flavius Clemens, the Christian prince whose fate I
have described in chapter i., his life became an intolerable
burden to him. The fear that some one would suddenly
rise to revenge the innocent blood into which he had
dipped his hands made him tremble every moment for his
life; so much so that he caused the porticos of the imperial
palace to be encrusted with Phengite marble, in the
brilliant surface of which he could see the reflection of his
followers and attendants, and could watch their proceedings
even if they were at quite a distance behind him.
For several weeks he was frightened by thunderbolts.
Once the Capitol was struck, next the family tomb on the
Quirinal, which he had officially styled Templum Flaviæ
Gentis; and another time the imperial palace and even his
own bedroom. He was heard to mutter to himself in despair,
“Let them strike: who cares?” On another occasion
a furious cyclone wrenched the dedicatory tablet from the
pedestal of his equestrian statue in the Forum. He also194
dreamed that Minerva, the protecting divinity of his happier
days, had suddenly disappeared from his private chapel.
What frightened him most, however, was the fate of Askletarion
the fortune-teller. Having asked what sort of death
Askletarion expected, the answer was: “I shall very soon
be torn to pieces by dogs.” To persuade himself and his
friends that these predictions deserved no credit, Domitian,
who had just received a very sad warning from the
oracle of the Fortuna Prænestina, caused the necromancer
to be killed at once, and his remains to be enclosed in a
well-guarded tomb. But while the cremation was in progress,
a hurricane swept the ustrinum, and frightened
away the attendants, so that the half-charred remains did
fall a prey to the dogs. The story was related to the emperor
that very evening while he was at supper.
The details of the assassination, which took place a few
days later, on September 18, a. d. 96, in the forty-fifth year
of his age, and the fifteenth of his reign, are not well known,
because, with the exception of the four murderers, the deed
was witnessed only by a little boy, to whom Domitian had
given the care of the images of the gods in the bedroom.
The names of the conspirators are Saturius, the head valet
de chambre, Maximus, a freedman of a lower class, Clodianus,
an orderly, and Stephanus, who was the head of the
party. He was led to commit the crime in the hope that
the embezzlements of which he was guilty in his management
of the property of Flavia Domitilla, niece of the
emperor, would never be discovered, or punished. To avoid
suspicion, he appeared for several days before the attempt
with his arm bandaged, and in a sling, so that he could
carry a concealed weapon with impunity even in the presence
of his intended victim. The boy stated at the
inquest that Domitian died like a brave man, fighting195
unarmed against his assailants. The moment he saw Stephanus
drawing his dagger he told the boy to hand him
quickly the poniard under the pillow of his bed, and to run
for help; but he found only the empty scabbard, and all
the doors were locked. The emperor fell at the seventh
stroke.
The corpse was removed to a garden which his nurse
Phyllis owned, on the borders of the Via Latina; and
the ashes were secretly mingled with those of his niece
Julia, another nursling of Phyllis, and deposited in the
family mausoleum on the Quirinal. The mausoleum, which
rose in the middle of the atrium of the old Flavian house,
was discovered and destroyed towards the middle of the
sixteenth century. Ligorio describes the structure as a
round temple, with a pronaos of six columns of the composite
order. The excavations were made at the expense
of cardinal Sadoleto. He found among other things a
beautiful marble statue of Minerva, with a shield in the
left hand and a lance in the right. The villa of cardinal
Sadoleto was afterwards bought by messer Uberto Ubaldini,
who levelled everything to the ground, and uprooted
the very foundations of the building. In so doing he discovered
several headless marble statues. Flaminio Vacca
adds, that the columns were of bigio africano, fourteen
feet high.
The reader will easily understand, that were I to pass in
review the tombs of all the rulers of the Roman Empire,
from Trajan to Constantine, the present chapter would exceed
the allotted length of the entire book. The Mausoleum
of Hadrian, on which the history of the city is written
century by century, down to our days; the Column of
Trajan, in the foundations of which the ashes of the best196
of Roman princes are buried; the tomb of Geta, built in
the shape of a septizonium, on the Appian Way; the artificial
hill of the Monte del Grano, believed to be the tomb
of Alexander Severus, and his wife and mother, in the very
depths of which the Capitoline sarcophagus and the Portland
vase were found: all these monuments would furnish
abundant material for archæological, artistic, and historical
discussion. My purpose is, however, to mention only subjects
illustrated by recent and little-known discoveries, or
else to select such representative specimens as may help the
reader to compare pagan with Christian art and civilization.
For this reason, and to save unavoidable repetitions, I pass
over the fate of the emperors of the second and third centuries,
and resume my description with those who came to
power after the peace of the church.
Mausolea of Christian Emperors. The first Christian
members of the imperial family, Helena, mother of
Constantine, and Constantia, his daughter, were buried in
separate tombs, one on the Via Labicana, at the place197
formerly called ad duas Lauros and now Torre Pignattara,
the other near the church of S. Agnese, on the Via Nomentana.
Helena’s mausoleum at Torre Pignattara (so called from
the pignatte, or earthen vases built into the vault to lighten
its weight) is round in shape, and contains seven niches or
recesses for sarcophagi. One of these sarcophagi, famous
in the history of art, was removed from its position as early
as the middle of the twelfth century by Pope Anastasius
IV., who selected it for his own resting-place. It was
taken to the Lateran basilica, where it appears to have
been much injured by the hands of indiscreet pilgrims. In
1600 it was carried from the vestibule to the tribune, and198
thence to the cloister-court. When Pius VI. added it to
the wonders of the Vatican Museum, it was subjected to a
thorough process of restoration which employed twenty-five
stone-cutters for a period of nine years.
The reliefs upon it are tolerably well executed, but lack
invention and novelty. They are partly borrowed from an
older work, partly combined from various sources in an
extraordinary manner; horsemen hovering in the air, and
below them, prisoners and corpses scattered around. They
are intended to represent a triumphal procession, or possibly
a military decursio, to which allusion has been made
above.
It may appear indiscreet and even insulting on the part
of Anastasius IV. to have removed the remains of a canonized
empress from this noble sarcophagus in order to have
his own placed in it; but we must bear in mind that although
the Torre Pignattara has all the appearance of a
royal mausoleum, and although the ground on which it
stands is known to have belonged to the crown, Eusebius
and Socrates deny that Helena was buried in Rome. Their
assertion is contradicted by the “Liber Pontificalis” and
by Bede, and above all by the similarity between this porphyry
coffin and the one discovered in the second mausoleum
of which I have spoken,—that of S. Constantia, on
the Via Nomentana.
When the love of splendor which was characteristic of the
Romans of the decadence induced them to take possession
of the enormous block of primeval stone of which this
second sarcophagus was made, the art of sculpture had already
degenerated; all that it could accomplish was to
impart to this mass of rock more of an architectural than
a plastic shape. The representations with which the sarcophagus
is adorned or disfigured, as the case may be, if met199
with elsewhere would scarcely attract our attention. On
the sides are festoons enclosing groups of winged boys
gathering grapes; on the ends are similar figures treading
out the grapes. This sarcophagus was removed to the
Hall of the Greek Cross by the same enlightened Pope
Pius VI.
The same vintage scenes are represented in the beautiful
mosaics with which the vault of the mausoleum is encrusted,
and from this circumstance the monument received
the erroneous name of the Temple of Bacchus, at the time
of the Renaissance. There is no doubt that this is the
tomb of the princess whose name it bears. Amianus Marcellinus,
Book XXI., chapter i., says that the three daughters
of Constantine—Helena, wife of Julian, Constantina,
wife of Gallus Cæsar, and Constantia, who had vowed herself
to chastity, and to the management of a congregation200
of virgins which she had established at S. Agnese—were
all buried in the same place.
The study of these two structures may help us greatly to
explain the origin and purpose of the two rotundas which
are known to have existed on the south side of S. Peter’s,
in the arena of Nero’s circus. One of them, dedicated to
S. Petronilla, was destroyed in the sixteenth century; the
other, called the Church of S. Maria della Febbre, met
with the same fate during the pontificate of Pius VI.
Their exact situation in relation to the modern basilica is
shown by the accompanying diagram.
Mention of the structure, with its classical denomination
of “Mausileos,” appears in the life of Stephen II. (a. d. 752).
To fulfil a promise which he had made to Pepin, king of
France, that the remains of Petronilla, who was believed to201
be the daughter of Peter, should be no longer exposed to
barbaric profanations in their original resting-place on the
Via Ardeatina, but put under the shelter of the Leonine
walls near the remains of her supposed father, he selected
one of these two rotundas, which became known as the
“chapel of the kings of France.” The early topographers
of the Renaissance, ignorant of its history, gave a wrong
name to the building, calling it the Temple of Apollo.
That it was, however, of Christian origin, is proved not
only by the fact that a temple could never have been built
across the spina of the circus, and by the technical details
of its construction, which show it to be a work of the end
of the fourth or the beginning of the fifth century, but also
by historical evidence. In 423 Honorius was buried in the
mausoleum close by S. Peter’s (juxta beati Petri apostoli
atrium in mausoleo). In 451 the remains of the Emperor
Theodosius II. were removed from Constantinople to the
mausoleum ad apostolum Petrum. In 483 Basilius, prefect
of the Prætorium, summoned the leaders of the clergy
and of the laity to the mausoleum quod est apud beatissimum
Petrum. A precious engraving by Bonanni, No.
lxxiv. of his volume on the Vatican, represents the outside
of one of the rotundas, the nearest to the obelisk of the
circus. The architecture of the building, so similar to the
tomb of S. Helena at Torre Pignattara, gives some conception
of the enormous downfall of Roman art and civilization,
when we compare it with the tombs of Augustus and
Hadrian.
The discovery of the imperial graves which filled the two
rotundas did not take place at one and the same time. Their
profanation and robbery was accomplished in various stages,
by various persons; and so little has been said or written
about them, that only in these last years has de Rossi been202
able to reconstruct in its entirety this chapter in the history
of the destruction of Rome.
In the chronicle of Nicolò della Tuccia of Viterbo is the
following entry, dated 1458: “On the 27th day of June,
news was circulated in Viterbo that two days before a great
discovery had been made in S. Peter’s of Rome. A priest of
that church, having manifested the wish to be buried in the
chapel of S. Petronilla, in the tribune on the right, where
the story of the emperor Constantine was painted in ancient
times, they found, while digging there, a tomb of exquisite
marble, containing a sarcophagus, and inside of it, a smaller
coffin of cypress wood overlaid with silver. This silver, of
eleven carats standard, weighed eight hundred and thirty-two
pounds. The bodies were wrapped in a golden cloth
which yielded sixteen pounds of that precious metal. It was
said that the bodies were those of Constantine and his little
son. No written record or sign was found except a cross
made in this shape: The Pope, Callixtus III., took possession
of everything and sent the gold and silver to the
mint.” We hear no more of the imperial mausoleum during
the sixty following years. In the diary of Marcantonio
Michiel, of Venice, the next discovery is registered under the
date of December 4, 1519: “A few days ago, while excavations
were going on in the chapel of the kings of France,
for the rebuilding of one of the altars, several antique coffins
were found, and in one of them the bones of an old Christian
prince, wrapped in a pall of gold cloth and surrounded with
articles of jewelry. There was a necklace with a cross-shaped
pendant, believed to be worth three thousand ducats.
I know that a certain jeweller offered that amount of money
for the dress alone to Giuliano Lena, who was in charge of
the excavations. The Pope attached great importance to
the jewels, although it was found out afterwards that they203
were not worth two thousand ducats, on account of some
flaws in the stones, and of injury wrought by time on their
mounting. The prospect of finding more made them overturn
the whole pavement of the chapel.” Another entry
of the same diary, under the date of December 23, says:
“The treasure-trove in the chapel of the kings of France
consists of eight pounds of gold from the melting of dresses,
of a cross of gold, dotted with emeralds, and of a second
plain one, the value of all being a little over one thousand
ducats. The Pope made a present of some to the chapter
of S. Peter’s that they might make a new reliquary for the
skull of S. Petronilla.”
The search was doubtless irregular, imperfect and careless,
as is proved by other and far richer discoveries which
were made in 1544. Unfortunately, if the accounts we
have of these are complete, no drawings were made before
the dispersion of the objects. The only sketches which
have reached us represent a few perfume bottles found
inside the grave. Of these flacons there are two sets of
drawings, one in a codex of marchese Raffaelli di Cingoli,
f. 43, with the legend, “Five goblets of agate discovered in
the foundations of S. Peter’s during the pontificate of Paul
III. in the tomb of Maria, daughter of Stilicho and wife of
Honorius;” the other in the codex of Fulvio Orsino, No.
3439 of the Vatican Library.
The discovery took place in 1544. A greater treasure
of gems, gold, and precious objects has never been found
in a single tomb. The beautiful empress was lying in a
coffin of red granite, clothed in a state robe woven of gold.
Of the same material were the veil, and the shroud which
covered the head and breast. The melting of these materials
produced a considerable amount of pure gold, its
weight being variously stated at thirty-five or forty pounds.204
Bullinger puts it at eighty, with manifest exaggeration.
At the right of the body was placed a casket of solid silver,
full of goblets and smelling-bottles, cut in rock crystal,
agate, and other precious stones. There were thirty in
all, among which were two cups, one round, one oval, decorated
with figures in high relief, of exquisite taste, and a
lamp, made of gold and crystal, in the shape of a corrugated
sea-shell, the hole for the oil being protected and
concealed by a golden fly, which moved around a socket.
There were also four golden vases, one of which was
studded with gems.
In a second casket of gilded silver, placed at the left
side, were found one hundred and fifty objects,—gold
rings with engraved stones, earrings, brooches, necklaces,
buttons, hair-pins, etc. covered with emeralds, pearls and
sapphires; a golden nut, which opened in halves; a bulla
which has been published in a special work by Mazzucchelli;[102]
and an emerald engraved with the bust of Honorius,
valued at five hundred ducats. Silver objects were scarce;
of these we find mentioned only a hairpin and a buckle of
répoussé work.
The letters and names engraved on some pieces prove
that they formed the mundus muliebris (wedding gifts)
and toilet articles of Maria, daughter of Stilicho and
Serena, sister of Thermantia and Eucherius, and wife of the
emperor Honorius. Besides the names of the four arch-angels—Raphael,
Gabriel, Michael and Uriel—engraved
on a band of gold, those of Domina Nostra Maria, and of
Dominus Noster Honorius, were seen on other objects.
The bulla was inscribed with the names of Honorius,
Maria, Stilicho, Serena, Thermantia, and Eucherius, radiating
in the form of a double cross with the exclamation205
“Vivatis!” between them. With the exception of this
bulla, which was bought by Marchese Trivulzio of Milan,
at the beginning of the present century, every article has
disappeared. That the gold was melted, and that the precious
stones were disposed of in various ways, so as to
deprive them of their identity, is easy to understand, but
where have the vases gone? Were it not for the rough
sketches made at the time of discovery we should not be
able to form an idea of their beauty and elegance of shape.
They were not the work of goldsmiths of the fifth century,
but were of classical origin; in fact they represent a portion
of the imperial state jewels, which Honorius had inherited
from his predecessors, and which he had offered to Maria
on her wedding day. Claudianus, the court poet, described
them expressly as having sparkled on the breast and forehead
of empresses in bygone days.
We know from Paul Diaconus that Honorius was laid to
rest by the side of his empress; his coffin, however, has never
been found. It must still be concealed under the pavement
of the modern church at the southern end of the transept,
near the altar of the crucifixion of S. Peter.
An incident narrated by Flavius Josephus (“Antiqq.”
xvi., ii.) proves that even in this line of discoveries there
is nothing new under the sun. Speaking of the financial
troubles of King Herod, and of his urgent need of new
resources for the royal treasury, he describes how Hircanus
had rifled the sum of three thousand silver talents
($3,940,000) from the tomb of David. Herod, on being
reminded of this experiment, decided to try it again, in the
hope that other treasures might be concealed in the recesses
of the royal vault. Precautions were taken to conceal the
attempt from the people: the tomb was entered in the
darkness of the night, and only a few intimate friends were206
admitted to the secret. Herod found no more silver in
coin or bars, but a considerable quantity of vases and other
objects beautifully chiselled in gold. With the help of his
associates the booty was removed to the palace. But the
more the king had, the more he wanted: and setting aside
dignity, self-respect and reverence for the memory of his
great predecessors, he ordered his guard to search the vaults,
even to the very coffins of David and Solomon. The legend
says that the profanation was prevented by an outburst of
flames which killed two of the men. This event filled
Herod with fear, and to expiate his sacrilege he raised a
beautiful monument of white marble at the entrance of the
tombs.
The reader must not believe that such discoveries are
either of doubtful credibility or a matter of the past only.
They have taken place in all centuries, the present included;
they take place now.
In July, 1793, behind the choir of the nuns of S. Francesco
di Paola, in the Via di S. Lucia in Selci, a room of a
private Roman house was discovered, and in a corner of it
a magnificent silver service, which had once belonged to
Projecta, wife of Turcius Asterius Secundus, who was prefect
of the city in 362 a. d. The discovery was witnessed
and described by Ennio Quirino Visconti and Filippo
Aurelio Visconti. The objects were of pure silver, heavily
gilded, and weighed one thousand and twenty-nine ounces.
Besides plates and saucers, forks and spoons, candelabras
of various sizes and shapes, there was a wedding-casket with
bas-reliefs representing the bride and groom crowned with
wreaths of myrtle; she, with braids of hair encircling her
head many times, in the fashion of the age of the empress
Helena; he, with the beard cut square, in the style worn by
Julian the apostate, and Eugenius. The reliefs of the207
body of the casket represented love-scenes, Venus and the
Nereids, the Muses and other pagan subjects; and just
under them was engraved the salutation:—
Secundus and Proiecta, may you live in Christ.”
The casket was filled with toilet articles and jewels. Later
discoveries brought the total weight of the silver to fifteen
hundred ounces.
In 1810 a peasant ploughing his field in the territory of
Faleria, three miles from Civita Castellana, met with an
obstacle which, on closer examination, proved to be a box
filled with silver. He loaded himself with the precious
spoils, as did many other peasants, whom the news of the
discovery had attracted to the spot. There were plates,
cups and saucers; a tureen weighing four pounds, wrought
in enamelled répoussé, with birds, lizards, branches of ivy,
berries, and other fruits and animals, and signed by the
maker; a statue of a centaur; and a wine jug, which, after
passing through many hands, became the property of the
queen of Naples, Caroline Murat, at a cost of five thousand
ducats.
Alessandro Visconti reported the treasure-trove at once
to count Tournon, the French prefect; but he took no
official notice of it, and the silver was melted in the mint of
Rome, and by the silversmiths of Viterbo and Perugia.
Visconti estimates the weight of the silver at thirty thousand
ounces.[103]
In 1821, under the foundations of a house at Parma,
precious objects were found to the value of several thousand
scudi. The few bought for the Museo Parmense by
its director, Pietro de Lama, comprise eight bracelets, four208
rings, a necklace, a chain to which is attached a medallion
of Gallienus, a brooch, and thirty-four medals; all of pure
gold, and weighing three pounds and four ounces.
On May 9, 1877, two earthen jars were discovered at
Belinzago, near Milan, in a farm belonging to a man named
Erba. They contained twenty-seven thousand bronze coins,
with a total weight of three hundred and sixty pounds.
Except a few pieces belonging to Romulus, Maximian,
Chlorus, Galerius, Galeria Valeria, and Licinius, the great
mass bear the effigy and name of Maxentius, with an astonishing
variety of letters and symbols on the reverse.
My personal experience in the discovery of treasure, in
the special significance of the word, is limited to the fragments
of a bedstead (?) of gilt brass, studded with gems.
This discovery took place in 1879, near the southwest corner
of the Piazza Vittorio Emanuele, on the Esquiline, in a
room belonging to the Horti Lamiani, the favorite residence
of Caligula and of Alexander Severus. The frame of the
couch rested on four supports, most gracefully cut in rock-crystal;
the frame itself was ornamented with bulls’ heads
and inlaid with cameos and gems, to the number of four
hundred and thirty. There was also a “glass paste” representing
the heads of Septimius Severus and his empress
Julia Domna. It seems that parts of this rich piece of furniture
must have been inlaid with agate incrustations, of
which one hundred and sixty-eight pieces were discovered
in the same room.
Portraits of the early Popes.—Those of SS. Peter and Paul.—The
tombs of the Popes.—Their interest for the student.—The tomb of
Cornelius Martyr.—Inscriptions and other monuments found in his
crypt.—The two Cornelii, pagan and Christian.—The pontifical crypt
in the Cemetery of Callixtus.—The tomb of Gregory the Great.—S.
Peter’s as a burial-place for the Popes.—Gregory’s several resting-places.—The
stress of Rome in his time.—The legend of the angel.—Gregory’s
good works.—His house.—The tomb of the Saxon Ceadwalla.—That
of Benedict VII.—The turbulent times in which he
lived.—The Crescenzi.—The church of Santa Croce in Gerusalemme.—Pope
Sylvester II.—The tradition about his death and tomb.—The
vicissitudes of the Lateran basilica.—The Vassalletti.—Study of the
antique by mediæval artists.—The stone-cutter’s shop on the site of
the Banca Nazionale.—The tomb of Innocent VIII.—The story of
the holy lance.—The tomb of Paul III.—His services to art.—The
tomb of Clement XIII.—Bracci and Canova.—The Jesuits in Clement’s
time.
Among the curiosities of the three principal basilicas of
Rome,—the Lateran, the Vatican, and the Ostiensis (S.
Paul’s),—were collections of portrait heads of the Popes,
which were painted above the colonnade on the three sides
of the nave. In S. Peter’s there were two sets, one on the
frieze, above the capitals of the columns, the other on the
walls of the nave, above the cornice; the first is marked with
the letters “G H.” in the drawing of Ciampini which is
reproduced in chapter iii., p. 134; the second, with the letters
“I L.” The set of the Lateran was painted by order210
of Nicholas III. (1277-1280). Since his time the basilica
has been burned to the ground twice—in 1308 and 1360—and
restored three times. Its last disfigurement, by
Innocent X. and Borromini in 1644, concealed whatever
was left standing of the old building, and made it impossible
for us to study its iconic pictures, if there were any still
existing. We possess better information in regard to S.
Peter’s, thanks to Grimaldi, who described and copied both
series of medallions before their destruction by Paul V. in
1607. The lower series, which was painted by order of
Nicholas III., began with Pope Pius I. (142-157) and
ended with Anastasius (397-401). Grimaldi remarks that
the Popes of the times of the persecutions, from Pius to
Sylvester, were bareheaded; those of a later age wore the
tiara; all had the round halo, or nimbus, except Tiberius
(352-366), who had a square one. This last particular would
prove that the portraits were originally painted in the time
of Tiberius, because the square nimbus is the symbol of
living persons. The upper series above the cornice was
the more important of the two, on account of the chronological
inscriptions which accompanied and explained each
medallion. These inscriptions, which were too small and
faint to be read with the naked eye from below, were not
copied before their destruction. Grimaldi could decipher
but a few: Siricius . sedit ann(is) xv. m(ensibus) v.
d(iebus) xx.—Felix . sedit ann(o) i. m(ensibus) …
etc. The heads were bare, and framed by a round halo.
They seem to have been painted at the time of Pope Formosus
(891-896), as were also the fresco-panels which appear
in the above-mentioned drawing of Ciampini.
The guide-books of modern Rome describe the series of
S. Paul’s, restored in mosaic after the fire of 1823, as made
up of imaginary likenesses except in the case of later Popes.211
This statement is not correct. The original medallions were
painted on each side of the nave, and on the cross or end
wall above the entrances. Those of the end wall disappeared
long since, on the occasion of some repairs to this
part of the basilica. Those of the left side perished in the
fire of 1823; but those of the right side, beginning with
S. Peter and ending with Innocent (401-417), were saved.
They have since been detached from the wall, transferred
first to canvas, then to stone, and are now exhibited in one
of the corridors of the monastery.[104] As regards those which
perished in the fire, they had already been copied, first in
the seventeenth century by order of Cardinal Francesco Barberini,
and again in 1751 by Marangoni. The new series
in mosaic is therefore not all fanciful and imaginary, but
follows the tradition of the likenesses as they were first produced
in the fifth century. At that time the study of the
pontifical succession was receiving considerable attention in
Rome. There were written catalogues inserted in liturgical
books, which were read to the congregation on certain days
of the year, so that everybody could argue on the subject,
and remember the order of succession of the bishops. To
impress this more forcibly on the minds of the people, it was
written on the walls of the newly erected basilica of S. Paul,
and illustrated with portraits. The series must have struck
the imagination of visitors and pilgrims. The idea of apostolic
inheritance, of uninterrupted hierarchy, of the supremacy
of the See of Rome, took a definite shape in the array of
these busts of bishops, led by S. Peter, and congregated, as
it were, around the grave of S. Paul.

A Portrait head of S. Peter; from a medallion in répoussé discovered by Boldetti in the Catacombs of Domitilla.
—B Portrait head of S. Paul; from a medallion preserved in the Museo Sacro
Vaticano.—Both are works of the second century.
The custom found imitators in other churches and in
other cities. Speaking of the gallery of Popes in the duomo212
at Siena, Symonds remarks how the accumulated majesty
of their busts, larger than life, with solemn faces, each leaning
from his separate niche, brings the whole past history
of the Church into the presence of its living members. A
bishop walking up the nave of Siena must feel as a Roman
felt among the waxen images of ancestors renowned in
council or war. “Of course,” Symonds concludes, “the
portraits are imaginary for the most part, but the artists
have contrived to vary their features and expressions with
great skill.” This statement may be correct in a general way,
especially in regard to the Middle Ages, but is subject to
important exceptions. There is no doubt, for instance, that
the likenesses of SS. Peter and Paul have been carefully
preserved in Rome ever since their lifetime, and that they
were familiar to every one, even to school-children. These
portraits have come down to us by scores. They are painted
in the cubiculi of the catacombs, engraved in gold leaf in the
so-called vetri cemeteriali, cast in bronze, hammered in silver
or copper, and designed in mosaic.[105] The type never varies:213
S. Peter’s face is full and strong, with short curly hair and
beard, while S. Paul appears more wiry and thin, slightly
bald, with a long pointed beard. The antiquity and the
genuineness of both types cannot be doubted. After the
peace of Constantine, when Sylvester, Mark, Damasus, Siricius,
and Symmachus began to fill the city with their
churches and memorial buildings, and as the habit of exhibiting
in each of them portraits of the founders became
general, it is evident that the author of the collection of
portraits in S. Paul’s, which dates from the fifth century,
must have had plenty of authentic originals at his disposal.
Next to these portraits, in the power of exciting the imagination
and appealing to the sentiments of visitors and pilgrims,
come the tombs of the Popes. I place them next to
the images, because the tombs were of the most simple and
modest character, and marked only by a name, or by an inscription
which a few could read and decipher. But to us,
passionate students of history and art, those graves are invaluable;
they mark the various stages of the decline and
fall of the great city from year to year, as well as of her glorious
resurrection; they chronicle the leading events which
have agitated Rome, Italy, and the world for the last sixteen
centuries. To be sure, there are considerable breaks in the
chain, due to the destruction of old S. Peter’s, which contained
eighty-seven graves; but the descriptions of Pietro
Mallio, of Maffeo Vegio, and of Pietro Sabino, and the
drawings of Grimaldi and Ciampini, help us to fill the gaps.
Ferdinand Gregorovius was inspired to write his book on
the subject while in contemplation of the monument of
Paul III., Farnese. He glanced around in the dim light of
the evening and saw effigy after effigy of venerable men,214
seated on their marble thrones, with outstretched hands,
like an assembly of patriarchs intrusted with the guardianship
of their church. He devoted many hours to the study
of this class of monuments, so strikingly Roman, “for in
Rome, more than in any other city of the world, does investigation
lead one in the footsteps of Death.” His volume,[106]
however, seems to me more like an essay written in hours
of depression than an exhaustive and satisfying treatise.
The materia prima has greatly increased since he wrote,
owing to the discoveries made in the catacombs, in libraries
and archives, and to the reproduction by photography of
the fragments collected in the sacred grottos of the Vatican.
If any of our younger colleagues are willing and
prepared to go over the work in a critical spirit, let them
divide the subject into three periods. During the first,
which begins with the entombment of S. Peter, June 29,
a. d. 67, and ends with that of Melchiades, a. d. 314, the
bishops of Rome were interred in the depths of the suburban
cemeteries, and their loculi marked with a simple
name. During the second period, which begins with the
peace of Constantine and ends with the destruction of the
Vatican basilica in 1506-1606, the pontifical graves were
mostly ancient sarcophagi or bathing basins from the
thermæ, accompanied by an inscription in verse, and, as
the Renaissance was approached, by canopies of Gothic or
Romanesque style. In the third period, which ends with
our time, the new church of S. Peter is transformed into a
papal mausoleum which is worthy of being compared in
refinement of art, in splendor of decoration, in richness of
material, in historical interest, with the Pantheons of ancient
Rome. I shall select from each of the three periods
a few representative specimens.
215The Tomb of Cornelius, on the Appian Way. In
1849, while de Rossi was exploring the Vigna Molinari between
the Via Appia and the Ardeatina, in his attempt to
define the site and extent of the various cemeteries which
undermine that region, he found a fragment of a marble
slab with the letters ···· ELIVS MARTYR.
Excited by a discovery the capital importance of which
he was able to foresee at once, he asked an audience of the
Pope, Pius IX., and begged him to purchase the Vigna
Molinari, and grant the funds necessary to discover the
crypt to which this fragment of a tombstone belonged.
After listening quietly to the arguments by which the young
man was advocating his cause, the Pope answered only
four disheartening words: “Sogni di un archeologo!”
(dreams of an archæologist). At the same time he gave
orders for the immediate purchase of the vigna (now called
dei Palazzi Apostolici) and for the appropriation of an “exploration
fund.” In March, 1852, a crypt was discovered
on the very border of the Appian Way; in the crypt was
a tomb, and with it were the missing fragments of the
epitaph of Cornelius.
Some weeks later the young discoverer escorted the Pope216
to the historical grave, and pointing to the epitaph exclaimed:
“Sogni di un archeologo!” To judge of the
importance of the discovery we must remember that the
identification of the crypts of Lucina, and that of all the
surrounding catacombs, depended mostly upon the identification
of this one. The “Liber Pontificalis” says: “The
emperor Decius gave judgment in the case of Cornelius:
that he should be taken to the temple of Mars extra muros,
and asked to perform an act of adoration: in case of a
refusal that he should be beheaded. This was accordingly
done, and Cornelius gave his life for his faith. Lucina, a
noble matron, assisted by members of the clergy, collected
his remains and buried them in a crypt on her own estate
near the Cemetery of Callixtus, on the Appian Way; and
this happened on September 14 (a. d. 253).” As the
Cemetery of Callixtus was the recognized burial-place of
the bishops of Rome, why was this exception made to the
rule? The reason is evident: the estate of Lucina contained
the family vault of the Cornelii, or at least of a
branch of the Cornelian race. The victim of the persecution
of Decius was the first Pope of noble and ancient
lineage. Apparently his relatives wished to emphasize this
fact in the place selected for his burial, and by proclaiming
his illustrious descent on his gravestone through the
use of the old and simple language of the republic,—”Cornelius
Martyr.” The use of Latin at this age constitutes
another conspicuous exception to the rule, because the Greek
language was not only fashionable in the third century,
but had been adopted almost officially by the Church. The
majority of liturgical words, such as hymn, psalm, liturgy,
homily, catechism, baptism, eucharist, deacon, presbyter,
pope, cemetery, diocese, are of Greek origin, and the names
of the Popes in the pontifical crypt of this same cemetery217
are, likewise, written in Greek letters even when they are
strictly Roman, as in the case of ΛΟΥΚΙΣ for LVCIVS.
The crypt of Cornelius contains other historical records.
A metric inscription composed by Damasus and placed
above the loculus says to the pilgrim: “Behold: a descent
to the crypt has been built: darkness has been expelled:
you can behold the memorial of Cornelius and his resting-place.
The zeal of Damasus has enabled him, though
careworn and ailing, to accomplish the work and make
your pilgrimage easier and more efficacious. If you are
prepared to pray to the Lord in purity of heart, entreat
Him to restore Damasus to health; not that he is fond of
life, but because the duties of his mission bind him still to
this earth.” These verses are, probably, the very last composed
by the dying pontiff († 384). His work was finished
by Siricius (a. d. 384-397), as proved by a second inscription
below the loculus: “Siricius has completed the work
and dressed the tomb of Cornelius in marble.”
The paintings of the crypt, although they date from the
Byzantine period, are of historical interest. On the right
we see the images of Cornelius and Cyprian, bishop of Carthage.
Their intimate connection in life, their martyrdom
on the same day of the same month, made their memory
inseparable. The church commemorates them on the same
natale or anniversary, and their images stand side by side
in this crypt. The artist who painted them prophesied the
future; he saw that the time would come when, in their
graves, the bodies of the two friends would be united as
their souls had been while they lived. Their remains were
removed to Compiègne in the reign of Charles the Bald,
those of Cornelius from Rome, those of Cyprian from
Carthage, never to part again.
A circular pedestal, like a section of a column, stands218
against the wall under the images. Such pedestals are not
uncommon in the catacombs; and they were intended to
support a large flat bowl not unlike the holy-water basins of
modern churches. Several specimens have been found in
situ, in the cemeteries of Saturninus, Alexander, Agnes,
and Callixtus. They are of the same make, cut in marble
so delicately as to be translucent, flat-bottomed, and very
low. For what were they used? We cannot think of
“holy water” in the modern sense, because in those days
the faithful were wont to purify their hands, not in receptacles
of stagnant water, but in springs or living fountains.
It seems more in accordance with ancient rites to consider
them as lamps, filled with scented oil or nard, on the surface
of which wicks, secured to a piece of papyrus, floated
like a veilleuse, to guide the footsteps of pilgrims in the
darkness.
A papyrus in the archives or treasury of the cathedral at
Monza contains a list of oils collected by John, abbot of
Monza, in the cemeteries of Rome, and offered by him to
Theodolinda, Queen of the Lombards. Special mention is
made in the document of the oil from the tomb of S. Cornelius;
and de Rossi asserts that the fragments of a diaphanous
oil-basin found in the exploration of this crypt
were soaked with an oleaginous substance.[107]
One cannot help being impressed by the coexistence on
this same road, and within a mile of each other, of two
family vaults of the Cornelii: one in the aristocratic burial-grounds
between the viæ Appia and Latina, the other in
the subterranean haunts of a despised and persecuted race.
One need not be a deep thinker or a religious enthusiast
to appreciate that each is worthy of the other; and that
the Cornelius of the third century who chose to die the219
death of a criminal rather than betray his conscience, is
a worthy descendant of the Scipios,
the heroes of republican Rome.
Whenever I happen to pay a visit
to the hypogæum of the Cornelii
Scipiones,[108] I try to finish my walk
by way of that of their noble representative,
the victim of the persecution
of Decius.
The Pontifical Crypt. I have
just mentioned the vault of the
Popes as belonging to the same
Cemetery of Callixtus. It was discovered
in 1854. Its approaches were
inscribed with a great number of graffiti, which marked the
place as the most celebrated in the cemetery, if not in the
whole of underground Rome. A pious hand had written
near the entrance door: GERVSALE[M] CIVITAS ET
ORNAMENTVM MARTYRVM DNI [Domini]: “This
is the Jerusalem of the martyrs of the Lord.” The débris
which obstructed the chamber was removed as quickly as
the narrowness of the space would permit, and as it passed
under the eyes of de Rossi, he was able to detect the names
of Anteros, Fabianus, Lucius, and Eutychianus on the broken
marbles. There were, besides, one hundred and twenty-five
fragments of a metric inscription by Damasus, which gave
the desired information, in the following words:—
“Here lie together in great numbers the holy bodies you
are seeking. These tombs contain their remains, but their220
souls are in the heavenly kingdom. Here you see the companions
of Sixtus waving the trophies of victory; there the
bishops [of Rome] who shielded the altar of Christ; the
pontiff who saw the first years of peace [Melchiades, a. d.
311-314]; the noble confessors who came to us from Greece
[Hippolytus, Hadrias, Maria, Neon, Paulina], and others.
I confess I wished most ardently to find my last resting
place among these saints, but I did not dare to disturb their
remains.”
Callixtus (218-223), the founder of the cemetery, does
not lie in it. He perished in a popular outbreak, having
been thrown from the windows of his house into the square,
the site of which corresponds with the modern Piazza di
Santa Maria in Trastevere, the area Callisti of the fourth
century. The Christians recovered his body, and buried it
in the nearest cemetery at hand,—that of Calepodius by
the Via Aurelia (between the Villa Pamfili and the Casaletto
di Pio V.).
Urban, his successor (a. d. 223-230), opens the series in
the episcopal crypt of the Appian Way. His name, OYPBANOC
E (πισχοπος), has been read on a fragment of a marble
sarcophagus. Then follow Anteros (a. d. 235-236),
Fabianus (a. d. 236-251), Lucius (a. d. 252-253), and
Eutychianos (a. d. 275-283),—in all, five bishops out of
the eleven who are known to have been buried in the crypt.
In looking at these humble graves we cannot help comparing
them with the great mausolea of contemporary emperors.
A war was then raging between the builders of the
catacombs and the occupants of the imperial palace. It was
a duel between principles and power, between moral and material
strength. In 296, bishop Gaius, one of the last victims
of Diocletian’s persecution, was interred by the side of his
predecessors in the crypt; in 313, only seventeen years221
later, Sylvester took possession of the Lateran Palace, which
had been offered to him by Constantine. Such is the history
of Rome; such are the events which the study of her ruins
recalls to our memory.
The Tomb of Gregory the Great. In the account of
his life given in the “Liber Pontificalis,” i. 312, two things
especially attract our attention: the mission sent by him to
the British Isles, and his entombment in the “Paradise” of
S. Peter’s. Beginning with the latter, we are told that he
died on March 12 of the year 604, and that his remains were
buried “in the basilica of the blessed Peter, in front of the
secretarium, in one of the intercolumniations of the portico.”
This statement requires a few words of comment.
We have seen how the bishops of the age of persecutions
were buried in the underground cemeteries, with a marked
preference for those of the Via Appia and the Via Salaria.
From the time of Sylvester (314-335) to that of Leo the
Great (440-461) they still sought the proximity of martyrs,
and obeyed the rule which forbade burial within the walls of
the city. Sylvester raised a modest mausoleum for himself
and his successors over the Cemetery of Priscilla, on the
Via Salaria, the remains of which have just been discovered.[109]
Anastasius and Innocent I. found their resting-place
over the Cemetery of Pontianus, on the road to Porto;
Zosimus and Sixtus in the church of S. Lorenzo; Boniface
I. in that of S. Felicitas, on the Via Salaria.
The Vatican began to be the official mausoleum of the
Popes with Leo I. in 461. The place selected is not the
interior of the church, but the vestibule, and more exactly
the space between the middle doorway (the Porta222
argentea) and the southwest corner, occupied by the secretarium,
or sacristy, a hall of basilican shape in which the
Popes donned their official robes before entering the church.
The place can be easily identified by comparing the accompanying
reproduction of Ciampini’s drawing of the front of
the old basilica of S. Peter’s with the plan published in
chapter iii., p. 127. For nearly two and a half centuries
they were laid side by side, until every inch of space was occupied,
the graves being under the floor, and marked by a
plain slab inscribed with a few Latin distichs of semi-barbaric
style. These short biographical poems have been transmitted
to us, with a few exceptions, by the pilgrims of the
seventh and ninth centuries, whose copies were afterwards
collected in volumes, the most important of which is known
as the Codex of Lauresheim. At the time of Gregory the223
Great there was but a small space left near the secretarium.
This was occupied by Pelasgius I., Johannes III., Benedict I.,
and a few others.
Sergius I. (687-701) was the first who dared to cross the
threshold of the church, which he did, however, not for his
own benefit, but to do honor to the memory of Leo I. The
inscription in which he describes the event is too prolix to
be given here. It tells us that the grave of Leo the Great
was in the vestibule below the sacristy. There he lay “like
the keeper of the temple, like a shepherd watching his
flock.” But other graves had crowded the place so that it
was almost impossible to single them out, and read their
epitaphs. Sergius therefore ordered the body of his predecessor
to be removed to an oratory, or chapel, in the south
transept of the church, and to be enclosed in a beautiful
monument which he adorned with costly marbles, and with
mosaics representing prophets and saints. The monument
was destroyed by Paul V. on Saturday, May 26, 1607.
The remains of Gregory the Great have also been moved
several times. His tombstone must have been worn by the
feet of pilgrims, as only eighteen letters out of many hundred
have been preserved to our time. These were discovered
not many years ago, in a dark corner of the Grotte Vaticane.
Two centuries after his death, his successor, Gregory
IV. (827-844), carried his remains inside the church, to
an oratory near the new sacristy, covered the tomb with
panels of silver, and the back wall with golden mosaics. The
body remained in this second place until the pontificate of
Enea Silvio Piccolomini, Pius II. (1458-1464), who, having
built a chapel to S. Andrew the apostle, removed Gregory’s
coffin to the new altar. The coffin is described as a conca
ægyptiaca, an ancient bathing-basin, of porphyry, which was
protected by an iron grating. The chapel, the altar, and the224
tomb were again sacrificed to the renovation of the church in
the time of Paul V. On December 28, 1605, the porphyry
urn was opened, and the body of the great man transferred
to a cypress case; on the eighth day of the following January
a procession, headed by the college of cardinals and the
aristocracy, accompanied the remains to their fourth and
last resting-place, the Cappella Clementina, built by Clement
VIII., near the entrance to the modern sacristy. There are
now two inscriptions: one on the marble lid, “Here lies
Saint Gregory the Great, first of his name, doctor of the
church;” the other on the cypress case, “Evangelista Pallotta,
cardinal of S. Lorenzo in Lucina, dean of this church,
collected in this case the remains of Gregory the Great, and
removed them from the altar of S. Andrew to this new
chapel. Done by order of Paul V., in the first year of his
pontificate, on Sunday, January 8, a. d. 1606.” The altarpiece
was not painted by Muziano, as stated in old guidebooks,
but by Andrea Sacchi. The picture was removed to
Paris, with many other masterpieces, at the time of Napoleon
I.; but Canova obtained its restitution in 1815. It is
now preserved in the Vatican Gallery; the copy in mosaic
is the joint work of Alessandro Cocchi and Francesco Castellini.
The history of the pontificate of Gregory has been written
and will shortly be published by my learned friend
Professor H. Grisar. No better or greater subject could
be found than this period when the city, abandoned by the
Byzantine emperors, harassed, besieged, starved by the
Lombards, found in her bishops her only chance of salvation.
They never appear to greater advantage than in
those eventful times, when Rome was sinking so low within,
when her surroundings were changed into a lifeless desert.
The queen who had ruled the world was trampled under225
the feet of her former slaves, and found assistance and sympathy
nowhere. When Alboin overran the peninsula in
568, at the head of his Lombards, with whom warriors of
several other races, especially Saxons, were intermixed, the
emperor Justin could offer no other help to the Romans
than the advice of bribing the Lombard chiefs, or of calling
in the Franks. Barbarians for barbarians!
226“On the death of Pope John III. in 573, Rome was so
closely pressed that it was impossible to send to Constantinople
for the confirmation of Benedict I., who had been
elected his successor, and the papal throne remained vacant
for one year. The same appears to have been the case on
the death of Benedict, in 578, when Rome was held in siege
by Zoto, duke of Beneventum, for the Lombard power had
been distributed among thirty-six duchies. The particulars
of this siege are unknown, but it probably lasted two or
three years. On withdrawing from Rome Zoto took and
plundered the Benedictine convent on Montecassino. The
monks retired to Rome and established themselves in a convent
near the Lateran, which they named after S. John
Baptist, whence the basilica of Constantine or the Saviour
subsequently took its name…. The misery of the Romans
was aggravated by some natural calamities. Towards the
end of 589, several temples and other monuments were destroyed
by the flooding of the Tiber, and the city was afterwards
afflicted by a devastating pestilence.
“To the year 590, which is that of the election of Gregory,
is referred the legend of the angel that was seen to
hover over the Mausoleum of Hadrian, while Gregory was
passing it in solemn procession, and to sheathe his flaming
sword as a sign that the pestilence was about to cease. At
the same time three angels were heard to sing the antiphony
Regina Cœli, to which Gregory replied with the hymn Ora
pro nobis Deum alleluja!“[110]
This graceful story is the invention of a later century,
but it is worth while to trace its origin. It was customary
in the Middle Ages to consecrate the summits of hills and
mountains to Michael, the archangel, from an association
of ideas which needs no explanation. Similarly, in classical227
times, the Alpine passes had been placed under the protection
of Jupiter the Thunderer, and lofty peaks crowned
with his temples. Without citing the examples of Mont
Saint Michel on the coast of Normandy, or of Monte Gargano
on the coast of Apulia, we need only look around
the neighborhood of Rome to find the figure of the angel
wherever a solitary hill or a commanding ruin suggested
the idea or the sensation of height. Deus in altis habitat.
Here is the isolated cone of Castel Giubileo on the Via
Salaria (a fortified outpost of Fidenæ); there the mountain
of S. Angelo above Nomentum, and the convent of
S. Michele on the peak of Corniculum. The highest point
within the walls of Rome, now occupied by the Villa Aurelia
(Heyland) was covered likewise by a church named S.
Angelo in Janiculo. The two principal ruins in the valley
of the Tiber—the Mausoleum of Augustus and that of Hadrian—were
also shaded by the angel’s wings. The shrine
over the vault of the Julian emperors was called S. Angelo
de Augusto, while that built by Boniface IV. (608-615)
above Hadrian’s tomb was called inter nubes (among the
clouds), or inter cœlos (in the heavens). This shrine was
replaced later by the figure of an angel. During the pestilence
of 1348 the statue was reported by thirty witnesses
to have bowed to the image of the Virgin which the panic-stricken
people were carrying from the church of Ara Cœli
to S. Peter’s. In 1378 the ungrateful crowd destroyed it
in their attempt to storm the castle. Nicholas V. (1447-1455)
placed a new image on the top of the monument,
which perished in the explosion of the powder-magazine
in 1497. The shock was so violent that pieces of the
statue were found beyond S. Maria Maggiore, a distance
of a mile and a half. Alexander VI., Borgia, set up a
statue for the third time, which was stolen by the hordes of228
Charles V. for the sake of its heavy gilding. The marble
effigy by Raffaele di Montelupo was placed on the vacant
base, and remained until Benedict XIV. (1740-1758) set
up a fifth and last figure, which was cast in bronze by Wenschefeld.
It is remarkable that Gregory could think of the spiritual
mission of the church in times so troubled, when the last
hour of Rome and the civilized world seemed to have come.
He saw that neither the condition of the world nor that of
the Church was hopeless, and his ability, assisted by political
circumstances, gave promise of more prosperous times.
A great part of Europe accepted the Christian faith during
his pontificate. Theolinda, queen of the Lombards, after
the death of her husband Autharic, in 590, contributed
greatly to the spreading of the gospel among her own people.
The west Goths of Spain were converted through Reccared,
their king. We need not repeat here the well-known
story of the manner in which Gregory’s sympathy for the
Anglo-Saxon race was excited by seeing one of them in the
slave-market of Rome. The mission to which he intrusted229
the conversion of the British Isles was composed of three
holy men, Mellitus, Augustin, and John, who were accompanied
by other devout followers. They left Rome in the
spring of 596, but could not land on the shores of England
until the middle of the following year. Mention of this
fact is made in two documents only,—in the “Liber Pontificalis,”
vol. i. p. 312, and in a writing by Prosper of Aquitania
in which the English nation is called gens extremo
oceano posita (a people living at the end of the ocean).
Not less surprising in the career of this man is the institution
of a school for religious music. It was established in
one of the halls of the Lateran, and even the Carlovingian
kings obtained from it skilful maestri and organists. It
is still prosperous. To Gregory we owe the canto fermo,
or Gregorian chant, which, if properly executed, imparts
such a grave and solemn character to the ceremonies of our
church.
Gregory’s paternal house stood on the slope of the Cælian,
facing the palace of the Cæsars, on a street named the
Clivus Scauri, which corresponds very nearly to the modern
Via dei SS. Giovanni e Paolo. Fond as he was of monastic
life, he extended hospitality to men of his own sentiments
and habit of thought; and transformed the old lararium
into a chapel of S. Andrew. The place, which was governed
by the rule of S. Benedict, became known as the
“Monastery of S. Andrew in the street of Scaurus.” The
typical plan of a Roman palace was not altered; the atrium,
accessible to the clients and guests of the monks, is described
as having in the centre a “wonderful and most
salubrious” spring, no doubt the “spring of Mercury” of
classical times. It still exists, in a remote and hardly
accessible corner of the garden, but its waters are no longer
believed to be miracle-working, nor are they sought by230
crowds of ailing pilgrims as formerly. Time has brought
other changes upon this cluster of buildings. In 1633
cardinal Scipione Borghese completed its modernization by
raising the façade, which does so little honor to him and
his architect, Giovanni Soria. But let us pause on the top
of the staircase which leads to it, with our faces towards
the Palatine; there is no more impressive sight in the231
whole of Rome. Placed as we are between the Baths of
Caracalla, the Circus Maximus, the dwelling of the emperors,
and the Coliseum, with the Via Triumphalis at our feet,
we can hardly realize the wonderful transformation of men
and things. From the hill beyond us the generals who led
the Roman armies to the conquest of the world took their
departure; from this modest monastery went a handful of
humble missionaries who were to preach the gospel and to
bring civilization into countries far beyond the boundary
line of the Roman empire. Of their success in the British
Islands we have monumental evidence everywhere in
Rome. Here in the vestibule of this very church is engraved
the name of Sir Edward Carne, one of the Commissioners
sent by Henry VIII. to obtain the opinion of
foreign universities respecting his divorce from Catherine
of Aragon; and, not far from it, that of Robert Pecham,
who died in 1567, an exile for his faith, and left his substance
to the poor.
These, however, are comparatively recent memories. In
the vestibule of S. Peter’s, not far from the original grave
of Gregory the Great, we should have found that of a
British king, reckoned among the saints in the old martyrologies,
who had come in grateful acknowledgment of the
double civilization which his native island had received
from pagan and Christian Rome.[111] Under the date of 688
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records: “This year king Ceadwalla
went to Rome and received baptism from Pope
Sergius, and he gave him the name of Peter, and in about
seven days afterwards, on the twelfth before the Kalends232
of May (April 20), while he was yet in his baptismal garments,
he died, and he was buried in S. Peter’s.” The
fair-haired convert, who had met with a solemn and enthusiastic
reception from Pope Sergius, the clergy, and the
people, received after his death the greatest honor that the
Church and the Romans could offer him: he was buried in
the “Popes’ Corner,” or porticus pontificum, almost side
by side with Gregory the Great. The verses engraved on
the tomb of the latter—
“Ad Christum Anglos convertit pietate magistra
Sic fidei acquirens agmina gente nova,”
(by pious cares he converted the English to Christ, acquiring
thereby for the true faith multitudes of a new race)—could
not have found a more convincing witness to their
truth than this grave of Ceadwalla, because with his conversion,
which was due to the preaching of S. Wilfrid, the
Christian religion spread rapidly among the Saxons of the
West, and that part of the country which had most resisted
the new faith was forever secured to Christian civilization.
In fact Wessex became the most powerful member of the
Heptarchy, till it attained absolute dominion over the whole
island.
Ceadwalla’s tomb, forgotten, and perhaps concealed by
superstructures, was brought to light again towards the
end of the sixteenth century. Giovanni de Deis, in a
work published in 1588, says: “The epitaph[112] and the tomb
on which it was engraved lay for a long time concealed
from the eyes of visitors, and only in later years it was discovered
by the masons engaged in rebuilding S. Peter’s.”
Not a fragment of the monument has come down to us,
and such was the contempt with which the learned men of
the age looked upon these historical monuments, that none233
of them condescended to give us the details of the discovery.
“It is deeply to be regretted,” says cardinal Mai,
“that such a notable trophy as the tomb of Ceadwalla, the
royal catechumen, which was erected and inscribed by
Sergius I., disappeared from the Vatican, and was irretrievably
lost, together with innumerable monuments of
ancient art and piety, owing to the calamities of the times,
the avidity of the workmen, and the negligence of the
superintendents.”
“Ceadwalla’s tomb,” I quote from Tesoroni, “was not
the only monument of Anglo-Saxon interest to be seen in
old S. Pietro. William of Malmesbury and other chroniclers
mention two other kings, Offa of Essex, and Coenred
of Mercia, as having renounced their crowns and embraced
the monastic life in one of the Vatican cloisters. They
were also buried in the Paradise near the Popes’ Corner.
It is doubtful whether king Ina, who succeeded Ceadwalla,
and his queen, Aethelburga, were buried in the same place,
or in the Anglo-Saxon quarter by the church of S. Maria
in Saxia, founded, probably, by Ina himself. It is certain,
however, that at a later time king Burrhed of Mercia was
entombed in the same quarter, and in the same church.
The place is still named from the Anglo-Saxons, S. Spirito
in Sassia.”
The threshold of S. Peter’s once crossed, we hear no
more of Popes being buried outside, in the old atrium.
The second aisle on the left—that entered by the Gate of
Judgment—was intended to receive their mortal remains.
Hence its name of porticus pontificum (the aisle of the
pontiffs). On the day of his coronation the newly elected
head of the church was asked to cross this aisle on his way
from the chapel of S. Gregory to the high altar, that the
sight of so many graves should impress on his mind the234
maxim, “The glory of the world vanisheth like the flame
of a handful of straw;” and a handful of straw was actually
burned before his eyes, while the dean of the church
addressed to him the words, “My father, sic transit gloria
mundi.”
The Tomb of Benedict VII. (974-983). The basilica
of S. Croce in Gerusalemme contains but one tomb, that of
Benedict VII., whose career is described in a metric inscription
of seventeen verses, inserted in the wall of the nave
on the right of the entrance. I mention it because Gregorovius
seems to have been unaware of its existence, in
spite of its historical value.[113] It recalls to our mind one of
the most turbulent and riotous periods in the annals of
Rome and the papacy, the fight between the “independents”
led by the Crescenzi, and the party of the Saxon
emperors, represented by Popes Benedict VI. and VII.
The Crescenzio mentioned in the epitaph of Benedict VII.
was the son of John and Theodora, and one of the most
active members of a family which has thrice attempted to
reëstablish the republic of ancient Rome and shake off the
yoke of German oppression. This one is known as Crescentius
de Theodora, from the name of his mother; and
also as Crescentius de Caballo, from his residence on the
Quirinal, near the colossal statues of Castor and Pollux,
which have given to the hill its modern name of Monte
Cavallo. The Castel S. Angelo was the stronghold of the
family. Under the shelter of its massive ramparts they
were able to dictate the law to the Popes, and commit
bloodshed and sacrilege with impunity. In 928 Marozia
and her second husband Guido, marquis of Tuscany, with235
their partisans, fell on Pope John X., who was staying in
the Lateran Palace, murdered his brother Pietro before his
eyes, and dragged him through the streets of Rome to
the castle. The unfortunate Pope lingered awhile in a
dark dungeon, and was ultimately killed by suffocation.
Marozia, perhaps to dispel the suspicions of a violent death,
allowed him to be buried with due honors near the middle
door of the Lateran, at the foot of the nave. His gravestone
was seen and described by Johannes Diaconus, but
has long since disappeared. In 974 Crescenzio, son of
Theodora, committed another sacrilegious murder, that of
Benedict VI. Helped by a deacon named Franco he confined
him in the same dungeon of Castel S. Angelo, while
Franco placed himself on the chair of S. Peter, under the
name of Boniface VII. The legal Pope was soon after
strangled. Such crimes startled for a moment the apathy
of the Romans, who besieged and stormed the castle, deposed
the usurper, and named in his place Benedict VII.,
whose grave we are now visiting in S. Croce in Gerusalemme.
Yet Crescenzio and Franco did not pay dearly for
their crimes. Franco, after plundering the Vatican basilica
of its valuables, migrated to Constantinople, a rich and free
man. Crescenzio died peacefully in the monastery of S.
Alessio on the Aventine in the year 984. His tomb, the
tomb of a murderer, whose hands had been stained with
the blood of a Pope, was allowed the honor of a laudatory
inscription. It can still be seen in the cloisters of the monastery:
“Here lies the body of Crescentius, the illustrious,
the honorable citizen of Rome, the great leader, the great
descendant of a great family,” etc. “Christ the Saviour
of our souls made him infirm and an invalid, so that, abandoning
any further hope of worldly success, he entered
this monastery, and spent his last years in prayer and
retirement.”
236All these events are alluded to in the epitaph of Benedict
VII., in S. Croce. This church has been so thoroughly
deprived of its charm and interest by another Benedict
(XIV., in the year 1744) that one cannot help paying attention
to the few objects which have survived the “transformation,”
and especially to this humble stone hardly known
to students.
Should any of my readers care to arrange their researches
in Rome systematically, and study its monuments
group by group, according to chronological and historical
connections, they will find abundance of material in the
period in which the murders of John X. and Benedict VI.
took place. There is the tomb of Landolfo, brother of
Crescenzio, at S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura; that of Crescenzio
at S. Alessio; the house of Nicola di Crescenzio, near the
Bocca della Verità, a fascinating subject for a day’s work.
The church of S. Croce has seen another strange death
of a Pope,—that of Sylvester II. (999-1003), a Frenchman,
Gerbert by name. A legend, related first by cardinal
Benno in 1099, describes him as deep in necromantic knowledge,
which he had gathered during a journey through the
Hispano-Arabic provinces. He is said to have carried in
his travels a sort of a diabolical oracle, a brazen head which
uttered prophetic answers. After his election, in 999, he
inquired how long he should remain in power; the response
was “as long as he avoided saying mass in Jerusalem.”
The prophecy was soon fulfilled. He expired in great
agony on Quadragesima Sunday, 1003, while celebrating
mass in this church, the classic name of which he seems not
to have known. The legend asserts that his sins were pardoned
by God, and that he was given an honorable burial
in the church of S. John Lateran. A mysterious influence,
however, hung over his grave. Whenever one of his237
successors was approaching the end of life, the bones of
Sylvester would stir in their vault, and the marble lid would
be moistened with drops of water, as stated in the epitaph,
which is still visible in S. John Lateran, against one of
the pillars of the first right aisle. It begins with the
distich:—
ISTE LOCVS MVNDI SILVESTRI MEMBRA SEPVLTI
VENTVRO DOMINO CONFERET AD SONITVM.
We are ready to forgive the originators of the legend
about the rattling of the bones; the verses are so bad and
distorted that it is no wonder they were wrongly understood.
Their author wanted to express the readiness of the
deceased to appear before the Lord at His coming; but, not
being particularly successful in the choice of his language,
his simple-minded contemporaries, so inclined towards the
supernatural, saw in the words venturo domino an allusion
to the coming, not of the Sovereign Judge, but of the
future Pope; and they thought the expression ad sonitum
referred not to the trumpet of the last judgment, but to the
rattling of the bones whenever a dominus venturus might
appear on the scene.
This popular interpretation soon became official. John
the Deacon has accepted it blindly in his description of the
Lateran. “In the same aisle (the last on the left, near the
Cappella Corsini) lies Gerbert, archbishop of Reims, who
took the name of Sylvester after his election to the pontificate.
His tomb, although in a dry place, sends forth drops
of water even in clear and dry weather,” etc. The tomb
was opened and destroyed in 1648. Rasponi, an eye-witness,
describes the event in his book “De Basilica et
Patriarchio Lateranensi” (Rome, 1656, p. 76): “In the
year 1648, while new foundations were being laid for the238
left wing of the church, the corpse of Sylvester II. was
found in a marble sarcophagus, twelve feet below the
ground. The body was well composed and dressed in state
robes; the arms were crossed on the breast; the head
crowned with the tiara. It fell into dust at the touch of
our hands, while a pleasant odor filled the air, owing to the
rare substances in which it had been embalmed. Nothing
was saved but a silver cross and the signet ring.”
The church of S. John Lateran has passed through the
same vicissitudes as that of S. Croce in Gerusalemme, but
with less detriment. Clement VIII., who reconstructed the
transept; Sixtus V., who rebuilt the north portico; Innocent
X., Pius IX., and Leo XIII. have all been more
merciful than Benedict XIV. At all events, if the sight
of the church itself in its present state is distasteful to the
true lover of ancient and mediæval Rome, nothing could
delight him more than the cloisters of Vassalectus which
open at the south end of the transept. I speak of the
building as well as of its contents. The cloisters have just
been restored to their original appearance by Leo XIII.
and by his architect, conte Francesco Vespignani, and a
museum of works of art from the old basilica has been
formed under its arcades.
There are three or four details regarding it which deserve
notice. The design of this exquisite structure has
been attributed, as usual, to one of
the Cosmatis; but it belongs to
Pietro Vassalletto and his son. In
demolishing one of the clumsy
buttresses, which were built two
centuries ago against the colonnade
of the south side, count Vespignani
discovered (1887) the authentic signatures of both artists,239
in the inscription which is here reproduced. It is thus
translated: “I, Vassalectus, a noble
and skilful master in my profession,
have finished alone this
work which I began in company
with my father.”[114] Their school
lasted for four generations, from
1153 to the middle of the following
century, and ranks next in importance
to that of the Cosmatis.
Many of their productions are
signed, as for example the episcopal
chair in the church of S. Andrea
at Anagni, dated 1263; a
screen in the cathedral of Segni,
dated 1185; the candelabra in S.
Paolo fuori le Mura; the lion in
the porch of SS. Apostoli; the
canopy in SS. Cosma e Damiano,
dated 1153; fragments of an inlaid
screen in the studio of the
illustrious artist, Señor Villegas,
etc. We are in the habit of asserting
that only the Renaissance masters
studied and were inspired by
the antique; but the fascination of
ancient art was equally felt by
their early precursors of the twelfth
century. The archway in the middle
of the south side of these cloisters
(opposite the one represented
in our illustration) rests on sphinxes, one of which is240
bearded. The human-headed monsters, wearing the claft
or nemes, images of Egyptian Pharaohs, were obviously
modelled in imitation of ancient originals. Nor is this the
only case. The gate of S. Antonio on the Esquiline is also
supported by crouching sphinxes (a. d. 1269). It has been
suggested that such works were inspired by crusaders who
had seen the wonders of Egypt. But if the reader remembers
what I said about the Temple of Isis in the Campus
Martius, in chapter ii., p. 92, he will at once perceive how
the Vassalletti were able to draw their Egyptian models
from a much nearer source. A fact mentioned by Winckelmann[115]
proves that one of them owned and studied a statue
of Æsculapius, in the plinth of which he actually engraved
his own name, [V]ASSALECTVS. The statue was seen by
Winckelmann in the Verospi palace, but I have not been
able to ascertain its present location. In these same cloisters
are some delightful figures of saints, in high relief,
from an old ciborium. One of them, representing S. John
the Baptist, is obviously modelled on the type of an Antinous,
with the same abundance of curly hair, the same
profile and characteristic eyebrows. In October, 1886, I
actually saw a mediæval stonecutter’s shop, dating perhaps
from the eleventh or twelfth century, in which the place of
honor was given to a statue of Antinous. The fact is so
remarkable for an age in which statues were sought, not
as models, but as material for the limekiln, that I beg leave
to describe it.
The site of the Palazzo della Banca Nazionale, in the241
street of the same name, was occupied in old times by the
house of Tiberius Julius Frugi, a member of the college of
the Arvales. This house shared the fate of all ancient
buildings: it was allowed to
fall to ruin, and later became
the property of whoever chose
to occupy it. Among these
mediæval occupants was a
stonecutter who collected in
the half-ruined halls fragments,
blocks of columns, and
marbles of various kinds,
some of which had already
been re-cut for new uses.
There was also a deposit of
the fine sand which is even
now employed for sawing
stones. We can judge of
the approximate age in which
the stonecutter lived, by the
fact that in his time the pavements
of the Roman house
were already covered with a
stratum of rubbish six feet
thick.
A statue of Antinous, the
favorite of Hadrian, deified
after his death and worshipped
in the form of a Bacchus, was found standing
against the rear wall of the workshop. It is cut in Greek
marble, and the style of sculpture is excellent. None of
the prominent portions of the body have been separated
from the trunk, so that the only injuries wrought by time242
are slight, and confined to the nose and hands. A patient
study of this figure has enabled me to reconstruct its story.
First of all, we are sure that, from the knees down, the
statue had been immersed in a stream of water for a very
long period, because the surface of the marble is corroded
and full of small holes, caused by the action of running
water. It also bears visible traces of having been scraped
with a piece of iron and scoured to get rid of the mud and
calcareous carbonates with which it must have been incrusted
when taken out of the stream. These facts concur
to prove that the Antinous, having been thrown into the
water, or having fallen in by accident, was found or bought
after the lapse of centuries, by our stonecutter. An attempt
was then made to clean the statue, and, with the intention
of preserving it as a work of art and a model, it
was placed in the best room of the workshop. Both were
buried for a second time, to be brought to light again in
1886. The statue can now be seen in the vestibule of the
Banca Nazionale.
As representative specimens of later art and later glories
I venture to suggest the tombs of Innocent VIII. (1484-1492)
by Antonio Pollaiuolo, of Paul III. (1524-1549)
by Guglielmo della Porta, and of Clement XIII. (1758-1769)
by Antonio Canova.
The Tomb of Innocent VIII. This noble work, by
Antonio Pollaiuolo, is set against the second pilaster of the
nave of S. Peter’s on the left side, opposite the “Porta dei
Musici.” If we reflect that, besides its importance in the
history of art, this monument brings back to our memory
the fall of Constantinople and Granada, the discovery of the
new world, the figures of Bayazid, Ferdinand, and Christopher243
Columbus, we have a subject for meditation, as well
as æsthetic enjoyment. Innocent VIII., Giovanni Battista
Cibo, of Genoa, is represented on his sarcophagus sleeping
the sleep of the just, while above it he appears again in the
full power of life, seated on the pontifical throne, with the
right hand raised in the act of blessing the multitude, and
the left holding the lance with which Longinus had pierced
the side of the Saviour on the cross. This holy relic was a
gift from the infidels, who had just taken possession of the
capital of the Greek empire, and had raised the crescent on
the pinnacles of S. Sophia. It seems that while Bayazid II.
was besieging Broussa, his rebellious brother Zem or Zizim,
who had already been defeated in the battle of June 20,
1481, succeeded in making his escape to Egypt, and ultimately
to the island of Rhodes. The grand master of the
Knights of S. John, d’Aubusson, received him cordially
and sent him first to France, and later to Rome. Here he
was received with royal honors; he rode through the streets
on a charger, escorted by Francesco Cibo, a relative of the
Pope, and count d’Aubusson, brother of the grand master.
He is described as a man fond of sight-seeing, about forty
years old, of a fierce and cruel countenance, tall, erect, well
proportioned, with shaggy eyebrows, and aquiline nose. His
brother Bayazid, fearing that he might be induced to try
another rebellion with the help of the knights, the Pope,
and the Venetians, treated him generously with a yearly
allowance of forty thousand scudi; and secured the good
grace of Innocent VIII. with the present of the holy
lance.[116]
To this extraordinary gift of Bayazid we owe one of the
masterpieces of the Renaissance, the ciborio della santa244
lancia, begun by Innocent VIII. and finished by the executors
of his will, Lorenzo Cibo and Antoniotto Pallavicino,
in 1495. Unfortunately we have now only a drawing
of it by the unskilful hand of Giacomo Grimaldi;[117] it was
taken to pieces in 1606, and a few of its panels, medallions,
and statues, which were of the school of Mino da Fiesole,
were removed to the Sacred Grottos, where no one is allowed
to see them. Grimaldi, who wrote the procès-verbal
of the demolition of the ciborium, says that the desecration
and the removal of the relics took place on Septuagesima
Sunday, January 22, about seven in the evening; at nine
o’clock lightning struck the unfinished roof of the basilica;
heavy pieces of masonry fell with a crash; mosaics were
wrenched from their sockets, and fissures and rents produced
in various parts of the building. In the same night
the Tiber overflowed its banks, and the turbulent waters
rushed as far as the palace of Cardinal Rusticucci in the
direction of the Vatican.
The inscription on the tomb of Innocent VIII. mentions,
among the glories of his pontificate, the discovery of a new
world. Thirty years before his election Constantinople had
been taken by the infidels; but the conquests made in the
West brought a compensation for the losses sustained on
the shores of the Bosphorus. Innocent lived to hear of the
capture of Granada and of the conquest of Ferdinand of
Aragon, in the Moorish provinces of southern Spain; and
just at that time the Hispano-Portuguese branch of the
great Latin family seems to have burst forth with renewed
vitality and religious enthusiasm, destined to give Rome
new victories and new worlds. Bartolomeo Diaz had already
doubled the Cape of Good Hope; the sea route to245
India was opened. The Pope could once again consider
himself the master of the world, and was able to present
John II. of Portugal with “the lands of Africa, whether
known or unknown.” Death overtook the gentle and peaceful
pontiff on July 26, 1492. Eight days after his demise
another Genoese,[118] another worthy representative of the
strong Ligurian race, set sail from the harbor of Palos to
discover another continent, and begin a third era in the history
of mankind.
The Tomb of Paul III. Historians and artists alike
agree in placing the monument of Paul III. at the head of
this class of artistic creations. In a niche on the left of the
high altar of S. Peter’s the figure of the noble old pontiff is
seated on a bronze throne. With his head bent upon his
breast, he seems absorbed in thought. Great events, to be
sure, had taken place during his administration, which were
more or less connected with the affairs of his own family:
such as the foundation of the duchy of Parma in favor of
his son, Pierluigi, the marriage of his grandson Ottavio to
Marguerite, daughter of Charles V., and the creation of the
order of the Jesuits; and as some of these events had resulted
differently from what he had expected, no wonder
his countenance betrays a feeling of disappointment. Two
female figures of marble are seen reclining against the sarcophagus:
one old, representing Prudence, the other young,
representing Justice; the one holds a mirror, the other a
bundle of rods. It seems that Guglielmo della Porta modelled
them according to a sketch proposed by Michelangelo;
in fact, they bear a strong resemblance to the figures of246
Night and Day on the tomb of Lorenzo de’ Medici, at Florence.
The Prudence is said to be a portrait of Giovannella
Caetani da Sermoneta, the mother of the Pope, while Justice
represents his sister-in-law, Giulia Farnese, according to
Martinelli, or his daughter Constance, the wife of Bosio
Sforza, according to Rotti. The elder woman’s profile is
exactly that of Dante,—so much so that Maes speaks of
her as the “Dantessa di S. Pietro.” Her younger companion
is, or rather was, of marvellous beauty, before Bernini
draped her form with a leaden tunic. During my lifetime,
this has been removed once, for the benefit of a Frenchman
who was collecting materials for the life of della Porta; but
I have not been able to obtain a copy of the photograph
taken at the time. Formerly the statue was miscalled
Truth, which gave rise to the saying that, although Truth
as a rule is not pleasing, this pleased too much. The
strange infatuation of a Spanish gentleman for her is described
by Sprenger, Caylus, and Cancellieri.[119]
The original design of the monument required four statues,
because it was intended to stand alone in the middle of
the church, and not half concealed in a niche. The other
two statues were actually modelled, one as Abundance, the
other Tenderness; they are now preserved in one of the
halls of the Farnese palace.
Paul III., Alessandro Farnese, was the first Roman elevated
to the supreme pontificate after Martin V., Colonna
(1417-1424). Pomponio Leto, his preceptor, had imbued
him with the spirit of the humanists. His conversation was
gay and spirituelle; he seemed to bring back with him the
fine old times of Leo III. He died beloved and worshipped247
by his subjects. We may well share a little of these sentiments,
if we remember how much art is indebted to him.
The Palazzo Madama, now used as the Senate-house, and
the Villa Madama, on the eastern slope of Monte Mario, still
belonging to the descendants of the Farnese family, were
given by him to Marguerite of Spain, after her marriage
with his grandson Ottavio. The Farnesina, which he
bought at auction in 1586, associates his memory with that
of the Chigis, of Raphael, Michelangelo, and Baldassarre
Peruzzi. Then comes his share in the construction of S.
Peter’s; in the painting of the “Last Judgment,” and in
the finishing of the “Sala Regia,” the richest hall in the
Vatican. But no other work, in my estimation, gives us as
true an idea of his taste and delicate sentiment as the apartments
which he caused to be built and decorated, on the
summit of Hadrian’s Mole. I am writing these lines in the
loggia or vestibule which opens from the great hall. Paul
himself placed on the lintel a record of his work, of which
Raffaello da Montelupo and Antonio da Sangallo were the
architects; Marco da Siena, Pierin del Vaga, and Giulio Romano,
the decorators. The ceilings of the bedroom and dining-hall,
carved in wood, and those of the reception-room, in
gilt and painted stucco, are things of beauty which no visitor
to Rome should fail to see. The bath-room, a work of his
predecessor, Clement VII., is copied from the antique. In
1538, while the building of this artistic gem was in progress,
Benvenuto Cellini was thrown into one of the dungeons
below, as a prisoner of state. He was accused of having
stolen jewels belonging to the apostolic treasury; but the
true reason seems to have been an offence against the Pope,
which he had committed in 1527, while the hosts of the constable
de Bourbon were besieging the castle. The offence is
described by Benvenuto himself in the following words:—248
“While I was performing this duty [of keeping guard
on the ramparts] some of the cardinals who were in the
castle used to come up to see me, and most of all cardinal
Ravenna and cardinal de’ Gaddi, to whom I often said
that I wished they would not come any more, because their
red caps could be seen a long way off, and made it mighty
dangerous for both them and me from those palaces which
were near by, like the Torre de’ Bini; so that, finally, I shut
them out altogether, and gained thereby their ill-will quite
decidedly. Signor Orazio Baglioni, who was my very good
friend, also used to come and chat with me. While he was
talking with me one day, he noticed a kind of a demonstration
in a certain tavern, which was outside the Porta di Castello,
at a place called Baccanello. This tavern had for a
sign a red sun, painted between two windows. The windows
being closed, Signor Orazio guessed that just behind the
sun between them, there was a company of soldiers having
a good time. So he said to me, ‘Benvenuto, if you had a
mind to fire your cannon near that sun, I believe you would
do a good piece of work, because there is a good deal of
noise there, and they must be men of importance.’ I replied
to the gentleman, ‘It is enough for me to see that sun to be
able to fire into the middle of it; but if I do, the noise of
the gun and the shock it will make will knock over that
barrel of stones which is standing near its mouth.’ To
which the gentleman answered, ‘Don’t wait to talk about
it, Benvenuto, for, in the first place, in the way in which
the barrel is standing, the shock of the cannon could not
knock it over; but even if it did, and the Pope himself
were under it, it would not be as bad as you think; so shoot,
shoot!’ So I, thinking no more about it, fired right into the
middle of the sun, exactly as I had promised I would. The
barrel fell, just as I said, and struck the ground between249
cardinal Farnese and messer Jacopo Salviati. It would
have crushed both of them had it not happened that they
were quarrelling, because the cardinal had just accused
messer Jacopo of being the cause of the sacking of Rome,
and had separated to give more room to the insults they
were flinging at each other.”[120] The cardinal never forgot
his narrow escape.
From the point of view of archæological interests Paul
III. will always be remembered as long as the Museo Nazionale
of Naples and the Baths of Caracalla of Rome continue
to hold the admiration of students. In reading the account
of his excavation of the Baths, we seem to be transported
to dreamland. No one before him had laid hands on the
immeasurable treasures which the building contained. Statues
were found in their niches or lying in front of them;
the columns were standing on their pedestals; the walls
were still incrusted with rare marbles and richly carved
panels; the swimming-basins were still ready for use. Pietro
Sante Bartoli says: “The excavation of the Baths of Caracalla,
which took place in the time of Paul III. (1546) is
the most successful ever accomplished. It yielded such a
mass of statues, columns, bas-reliefs, marbles, cameos, intaglios,
bronze figures, medals, and lamps, that no more
room could be found for them in the Farnese palace.” The
collection comprises the Farnese Bull, the two statues of
Herakles, the Flora, the Athletes, the Venus Callipyge, the
Diana, the “Atreus and Thyestes,” the so-called “Tuccia,”
and a hundred more masterpieces, which were, unfortunately,
removed to Naples towards the end of the last century.
The Tomb of Clement XIII. From the golden age of
Guglielmo della Porta to the barocco art of the eighteenth250
century; from the tomb of Alessandro Farnese to that of
Prospero Lambertini (Benedict XIV., 1740-1758), we can
follow, stage by stage, the pernicious influence exercised on
Roman art by the school of Bernini. The richness and
magnificence of papal mausolea increased in proportion to
the decline in taste. The sculptors seem to have had but
one ambition, to produce a theatrical effect; their abuse of
polychromy is incredible; the grouping of their figures
conventional; the contortions to which they submit their
Hopes and Charities, their Liberalities and Benevolences,
their Justices and Prudences are simply absurd.
Pietro Bracci, the artist of the monument of Benedict
XIV., by pushing mannerism to the extreme point, caused a
wholesome reaction in art. The tomb of Clement XIII.,
Carlo Rezzonico of Venice (1758-1769), was intrusted to
Canova. There is the difference of a few years only between
the two, but it seems as if there were centuries.
This monument, which marks a prodigious reaction towards
the pure ideals of classical art, was uncovered on April 4,
1795, before an immense assembly of people. The whole
of Rome was there, and the defeat of the partisans of Bernini’s
style could not have been more complete.
Disguised in ecclesiastical robes, Canova mixed with the
crowd, and was able to hear for himself that the reign of a
false taste in art was once more over, so unanimous was the
admiration and approval of the multitudes for his bold attempt.
The tomb of Clement XIII. rests on a high basement
of grayish marble, in the middle of which opens a door
of the Doric style, giving access to the vault. The two
world-renowned marble lions crouch upon the steps, watching
the sarcophagus; Religion stands on the left, holding a
cross in the right hand; while the Genius of Death, with an
inverted torch, is seen reclining on the opposite side. It is251
a graceful, but slightly conventional figure. One can easily
perceive the influence of the study of the antique in the
head of this Genius, which Canova considered one of his
best productions. It is the Apollo Belvedere of modern
times, the “Catholic Apollo,” as Forsyth calls the archangel
of Guido in the church of the Capuchins. The Pope is represented
kneeling and praying, with hands clasped, and a
face full of sentiment and thought. When, seated before
this monument, we turn our eyes towards the tombs of
Clement X. and Benedict XIV., and other similar productions
of the eighteenth century, we can hardly realize that
Canova was a contemporary of Pietro Bracci and Carlo
Monaldi.
The tomb is also historically interesting. It was under
Clement XIII. that the order of the Jesuits was tried before
the tribunal of Europe. The kingdom of Portugal,
where they had made their first advance towards greatness
and fame, was the first to attack them. The marquess of
Pombal, prime minister of Joseph I., taking advantage of
the uneasiness caused by the earthquake of 1755 and by a
murderous attempt against the king, expelled the order from
the country and the colonies (January 9-September 3,
1759). One hundred and twenty-four were put in irons;
one, named Malagrida, executed; thirty-seven allowed to die
in prison; and the rest were embarked on seven ships and
transported to foreign lands. Charles III. of Spain, and
his minister, count d’Aranda, followed the example of Portugal.
The Jesuits were banished from Spain, February 28,
1767; and in the night between April 2 and 3, they were
put, five thousand in number, on transport vessels, and sent
to Rome. King Louis XV. and the duc de Choiseul used
the same process in France. The attempt of Damiens, January
5, 1757, and an alleged scandal in the administration252
of the property of the order at la Martinique were taken up
as pretexts for punishment, and the order was banished in
1764. King Ferdinand IV. of Naples, the grand master of
Malta, the duke of Parma, and other potentates took their
share also in the crusade. Whatever may be the sentiment
which we personally feel towards this brotherhood, the figures
of Lorenzo Ricci, the general who so bravely contested
every inch of the battlefield, and of Clement XIII., who died
before signing the decree of suppression so loudly demanded
by Portugal, Spain, France, Parma, Naples and Malta, will
always be remembered with respect. The pressure brought
on the old Pope by half the kingdoms of Europe, which were
governed directly or indirectly by the Bourbons, was not
merely that of diplomacy. He was deprived of Avignon
and the comté Venoisin in France, of Benevento in southern
Italy; but to no purpose. The decree suppressing the
order was only signed by his successor Clement XIV., Ganganelli,
on July 21, 1773. Lorenzo Ricci died the following
year, a state prisoner in the castle of S. Angelo.
Various modes of burial in Rome.—Inhumation and cremation.—Gradual
predominance of the latter.—Columbaria.—Inscription describing
the organization of one of these, on the Via Latina.—The extent
of the pagan cemeteries outside of Rome, and the number of graves
they contained.—Curiosities of the epitaphs.—The excavations in the
garden of La Farnesina.—The Roman house discovered there.—The
tomb of Sulpicius Platorinus.—Its interesting contents.—The “divine
crows.”—The cemetery in the Villa Pamfili.—Tombs on the Via
Triumphalis.—That of Helius, the shoemaker.—The tombs of the
Via Salaria.—That of the Licinii Calpurnii.—The unhappy history
of this family.—The tomb of the precocious boy.—Improvvisatori
of later times.—The tomb of Lucilia Polla and her brother.—Its
history.—The Valle della Caffarella.—Its associations with Herodes
Atticus.—His fortune and its origin.—His monuments to his wife.—The
remarkable discovery of the corpse of a young woman, in 1485.—Various
contemporary accounts of it.—Its ultimate fate.—Discovery
of a similar nature in 1889.
Inhumation seems to have been more common than cremation
in prehistoric Rome; hence, certain families, to give
material evidence of their ancient lineage, would never submit
to cremation. Such were the Cornelii Scipiones, whose
sarcophagi were discovered during the last century in the
Vigna Sassi. Sulla is the first Cornelius whose body was
burned; but this he ordered done to avoid retaliation, that
is to say, for fear of its being treated as he had treated the
corpse of Marius. Both systems are mentioned in the law
of the twelve tables: hominem mortuum in urbe ne sepelito254
neve urito, a statement which shows that each had an equal
number of partisans, at the time of the promulgation of the
law.
This theory is confirmed by discoveries in the prehistoric
cemeteries of the Viminal and Esquiline hills, which contain
coffins as well as cineraria, or ash-urns. The discoveries
have been published only in a fragmentary way, so that
we cannot yet follow their development stage by stage,
and determine at what periods and within what limits the
influence of more civilized neighbors was felt by the primitive
dwellers upon the Seven Hills. One thing is certain;
the race that first colonized the Campagna was buried in
trunks of trees, hollowed inside and cut to measure, as is
the custom among some Indian tribes of the present day.
In March, 1889, the engineers who were attending to the
drainage of the Lago di Castiglione—the ancient Regillus—discovered
a trunk of quercus robur, sawn lengthways
into two halves, with a human skeleton inside, and fragments
of objects in amber and ivory lying by it. The coffin,
roughly cut and shaped, was buried at a depth of fourteen
feet, in a trench a trifle longer and larger than itself, and
the space between the coffin and the sides of the trench was
filled with archaic pottery, of the type found in our own
Roman necropolis of the Via dello Statuto. There were
also specimens of imported pottery, and a bronze cup. The
tomb and its contents are now exhibited in the Villa di
Papa Giulio, outside the Porta del Popolo.
When Rome was founded, this semi-barbaric fashion of
burial was by no means forgotten or abandoned by its inhabitants.
We have not yet discovered coffins actually dug
out of a tree, but we have found rude imitations of them
in clay. These belong to the interval of time between the
foundation of the city and the fortifications of Servius255
Tullius, having been found at the considerable depth of
forty-two feet below the embankment of the Servian wall,
in the Vigna Spithoever. They are now exhibited in the
Capitoline Museum (Palazzo dei Conservatori), together with
the skeletons, pottery, and bronze suppellex they contained.
Nearly every type of tomb known in Etruria, Magna
Græcia, and the prehistoric Italic stations has a representative
in the old cemeteries of the Viminal and the Esquiline.
There are caves hewn out of the natural rock, with the entrance
sealed by a block of the same material; in these are
skeletons lying on the funeral beds on either side of the
cave, or even on the floor between them, with the feet
turned towards the door, and Italo-Greek pottery, together
with objects in bronze, amber, and gold. There are also
artificial caves, formed by horizontal courses of stones which
project one beyond another, from both sides, till they meet
at the top. Then there are bodies protected by a circle of
uncut stones; others lying at the bottom of wells, and
finally regular sarcophagi in the shape of square huts, and
cineraria like those described on page 29 of my “Ancient
Rome.”
Comparing these data we reach the conclusion that inhumation
was abandoned, with a few exceptions, towards the
end of the fifth century of Rome, to be resumed only towards
the middle of the second century after Christ, under
the influence of Eastern doctrines and customs. For the
student of Roman archæology these facts have not merely a
speculative interest; a knowledge of them is necessary for
the chronological classification of the material found in cemeteries
and represented so abundantly in public and private
collections.
The acceptance of cremation as a national, exclusive system
brought as a consequence the institution of the ustrina,256
the sacred enclosures in which pyres were built to convert
the corpses into ashes. Several specimens of ustrina have
been found near the city, and one of them is still to be
seen in good preservation. It is built in the shape of a
military camp, on the right of the Appian Way, five and a
half miles from the gate. When Fabretti first saw it in
1699, it was intact, save a breach or gap on the north side.
He describes it as a rectangle three hundred and forty feet
long, and two hundred feet wide, enclosed by a wall thirteen
feet high. Its masonry is irregular both in the shape and
size of the blocks of stone, and may well be assigned to the
fifth century of Rome, when the necessity for popular ustrina
was first felt. When Nibby and Gell visited the spot
in 1822 they found that the noble owner of the farm had
just destroyed the western side and a portion of the eastern,
to build with their materials a maceria, or dry wall.
The ustrina which were connected with the Mausoleum
of Augustus and the ara of the Antonines have already
been described in chapter iv. Another institution, that
of columbaria, or ossaria, as they would more properly be
called, owes its origin to the same cause. Columbaria are
a specialty of Rome and the Campagna, and are found nowhere
else, not even in the colonies or settlements originating
directly from the city. They begin to appear some
twenty years before Christ, under the rule of Augustus and
the premiership of Mæcenas. Inasmuch as the Campus
Esquilinus, which, up to their time, had been used for the
burial of artisans, laborers, servants, slaves, and freedmen,
was suppressed in consequence of the sanitary reforms described
by Horace,[121] and was buried under an embankment of
pure earth, and converted into a public park; as, moreover,
the disappearance of the said cemetery was followed closely257
by the appearance of columbaria, I believe one fact to be
a consequence of the other, and both to be part of the same
hygienic reform. No cleaner, healthier, or more respectable
substitute for the old puticoli could have been contrived by
those enlightened statesmen. Any one, no matter how low
in social position, could secure a decent place of rest for a
paltry sum of money. The following inscription, still to be
seen in the columbarium discovered in 1838, in the Villa
Pamfili,—
has been interpreted by Hülsen to mean that Paciæcus Isargyros
had sold to Pinaria Murtinis a place for one as.
Tombstones often mention transactions of this kind, and
state the cost of purchase for one or more loculi, or for the
whole tomb. Friedländer, in a Königsberg Programm for
October, 1881,[122] has collected thirty-eight documents concerning
the cost of tombs; they vary from a minimum of
two hundred sestertii ($8.25) to a maximum of one hundred
and ninety-two thousand ($8,000).
There were three kinds of columbaria: first, those built
by one man or one family either for their own private use,
or for their servants and freedmen; second, those built by
one or more individuals for speculation, in which any one
could secure a place by purchase; third, those built by a
company for the personal use of shareholders and contributors.
As a good specimen of the columbaria of the second
kind we can cite one built on the Via Latina, by a company258
of thirty-six shareholders. It was discovered in 1599, not
far from the gate, and its records were scattered all over the
city. As a proof of the negligence with which excavations
were conducted in former times, we may state that, the same
place having been searched again in 1854 by a man named
Luigi Arduini, other inscriptions of great value were discovered,
from which we learn how these burial companies
were organized and operated. The first document, a marble
inscription above the door of the crypt, states that in the
year 6 b. c. thirty-six citizens formed a company for the
building of a columbarium, each subscribing for an equal
number of shares, and that they selected two of the stockholders
to act as administrators. Their names are Marcus
Æmilius, and Marcus Fabius Felix, and their official title is
curatores ædificii xxxvi. sociorum. They collected the contributions,
bought the land, built the columbarium, approved
and paid the contractors’ bills, and having thus fulfilled
their duty convened a general meeting for September 30.
Their report was approved, and a deed was drawn up and
duly signed by all present, declaring that the administrators
had discharged their duty according to the statute. They
then proceeded to the distribution of the loculi in equal
lots, the loculi representing, as it were, the dividend of the
company. The tomb contained one hundred and eighty
loculi for cinerary urns, and each of the shareholders was
consequently entitled to five. The distribution, however,
was not so easy a matter as the number would make it
appear. We know that it was made by drawing lots, per
sortitionem ollarum, and we know also that in some cases
the shareholders, as a remuneration to their chairmen, administrators,
and auditors of accounts, voted them exemption
from the rule, by giving them the right of selecting their
loculi without drawing (sine sorte). Evidently some places259
were more desirable than others, and if we remember how
columbaria are built, it is not difficult to see which loculi
must have been most in demand.
The pious devotion of the Romans towards the dead
caused them to pay frequent visits to their tombs, especially
on anniversaries, when the urns were decorated with flowers,
libations were offered, and other ceremonies performed.
These inferiæ, or rites, could be celebrated easily if the loculus
and the cinerary urn were near the ground, while ladders
were required to reach the upper tiers. The same difficulty
was experienced when cinerary urns had to be placed
in their niches; and the funeral tablets and memorials containing
the name, age, condition, etc., of the deceased, which
were either written in ink or charcoal, or else engraved on
marble, could not be read if too high above the pavement.
For these reasons, and to avoid any suspicion of partiality
in the distribution of lots, the shareholders trusted to chance.
The crypt discovered in the Via Latina contained five rows
of niches of thirty-six each. The rows were called sortes,
the niches loci. Now, as each shareholder was entitled to
five loci, one on each row, lots were drawn only in regard to
the locus, not to the row. The inscriptions discovered in
1599 and 1854 are therefore all worded with the formula:—”Of
Caius Rabirius Faustus, second tier, twenty-eighth
locus;” “Of Caius Julius Æschinus, fourth tier, thirty-fourth
locus;” “Of Lucius Scribonius Sosus, first tier,
twenty-third locus;”—in all, nine names out of thirty-six.
The allotment of Rabirius Faustus is the only one known
entirely. He had drawn No. 30 in the first row, No. 28 in
the second, No. 6 in the third, No. 8 in the fourth, No. 31
in the fifth.
It took at least thirty-one years for the members of the
company to gain the full benefit of their investment; the260
last interment mentioned in the tablets having taken place
a. d. 25. This late comer is not an obscure man; he is the
famous charioteer, or auriga circensis, Scirtus, who began
his career a. d. 13, enlisting in the white squadron. In the
lapse of thirteen years he won the first prize seven times, the
second thirty-nine times, the third forty times, besides other
honors minutely specified on his tombstone.[123]
The theory that Roman tombs were built along the high
roads in two or three rows only, so that they could all be
seen by those passing, has been shown by modern excavations
to be unfounded. The space allotted for burial purposes
was more extensive than that. Sometimes it extended
over the whole stretch of land from one high-road to the
next. Such is the case with the spaces between the Via
Appia and the Via Latina, the Labicana and Prænestina,
and the Salaria and Nomentana, each of which contains
hundreds of acres densely packed with tombs. In the triangle
formed by the Via Appia, the Via Latina, and the
walls of Aurelian, one thousand five hundred and fifty-nine
tombs have been discovered in modern times, not including
the family vault of the Scipios.[124] Nine hundred and
ninety-four have been found on the Via Labicana, near the
Porta Maggiore, in a space sixty yards long by fifty wide.
The number of pagan tombstones registered in volume vi. of
the “Corpus” is 28,180, exclusive of the additamenta,
which will bring the grand total to thirty thousand. As
hardly one tombstone out of ten has escaped destruction, we
may assume as a certainty that Rome was surrounded by a
belt of at least three hundred thousand tombs.
The reader may easily imagine what a mass of information261
is to be gathered from this source. In this respect, the
perusal of parts II., III., and IV. of the sixth volume of the
“Corpus” is more useful to the student than all the handbooks
and “Sittengeschichten” in the world; and besides,
the reading is not dry and tiresome, as one might suppose.
Many epitaphs give an account of the life of the deceased;
of his rank in the army, and the campaigns in which he
fought; of the name of the man-of-war to which he belonged,
if he had served in the navy; of the branch of trade
he was engaged in; the address of his place of business;
his success in the equestrian or senatorial career, or in the
circus or the theatre; his “état civil,” his age, place of birth,
and so on. Sometimes tombstones display a remarkable eloquence,
and even a sense of humor.
Here is an expression of overpowering grief, written on a
sarcophagus between the images of a boy and a girl: “O
cruel, impious mother that I am: to the memory of my
sweetest children. Publilius who lived 13 years 55 days,
and Æria Theodora who lived 27 years 12 days. Oh, miserable
mother, who hast seen the most cruel end of thy
children! If God had been merciful, thou hadst been
buried by them.” Another woman writes on the urn of her
son Marius Exoriens: “The preposterous laws of death
have torn him from my arms! As I have the advantage of
years, so ought death to have reaped me first.”
The following words were dictated by a young widow for
the grave of her departed companion: “To the adorable,
blessed soul of L. Sempronius Firmus. We knew, we loved
each other from childhood: married, an impious hand separated
us at once. Oh, infernal Gods, do be kind and merciful
to him, and let him appear to me in the silent hours of
the night. And also let me share his fate, that we may be
reunited dulcius et celerius.” I have left the two adverbs262
in their original form; their exquisite feeling defies translation.
The following sentence is copied from the grave of a
freedman: “Erected to the memory of Memmius Clarus by
his co-servant Memmius Urbanus. I know that there never
was the shade of a disagreement between thee and me:
never a cloud passed over our common happiness. I swear
to the gods of Heaven and Hell, that we worked faithfully
and lovingly together, that we were set free from servitude
on the same day and in the same house: nothing would ever
have separated us, except this fatal hour.”
A remarkable feature of ancient funeral eloquence is
found in the imprecations addressed to the passer, to insure
the safety of the tomb and its contents:[125]—
“Any one who injures my tomb or steals its ornaments,
may he see the death of all his relatives.”
“Whoever steals the nails from this structure, may he
thrust them into his eyes.”
A grumbler wrote on a gravestone found in the Vigna
Codini:—
“Lawyers and the evil-eyed keep away from my tomb.”
It is manifestly impossible to make the reader acquainted
with all the discoveries in this department of Roman archæology
since 1870. The following specimens from the
viæ Aurelia, Triumphalis, Salaria, and Appia seem to me to
represent fairly well what is of average interest in this class
of monuments.
Via Aurelia. Under this head I record the tomb of
Platorinus, which was found in 1880 on the banks of the
Tiber, near La Farnesina, although, strictly speaking, it263
belongs to a side road running from the Via Aurelia to the
Vatican quarters, parallel with the stream. The discovery
was made in the following circumstances:—
A strip of land four hundred metres long by eighty broad
was bought by the state in 1876 and cut away from the
gardens of la Farnesina, to widen the bed of the Tiber. It
was found to contain several ancient edifices, which have
since become famous in topographical books. I refer more
particularly to the patrician house discovered near the
church of S. Giacomo in Settimiana, the paintings of which
are now exhibited in Michelangelo’s cloisters, adjoining the
Baths of Diocletian.
These paintings have been
admirably reproduced in color
and outline by the German
Archæological Institute,[126] but
they have not yet been illustrated
from the point of view
of the subjects they represent.
They are divided into
panels by pilasters and colored
columns, each half being
distinguished by a different
color: white (Nos. 1, 5,
6, of the plan), red (Nos. 2,
4), or black (No. 3). The
frieze of the “black” series
represents the trying of a criminal case by a magistrate,
very likely the owner of the palace, with curious details
concerning the evidence asked and freely given to him.
Near the frieze, the artist has drawn pictures as though264
hung to the wall, with folding shutters, some wide open,
some half-closed. They are genre subjects, such as a
school of declamation, a wedding, a banquet; and though
the figures are not five inches long, they are so wonderfully
executed that even the eyebrows are discernible.
The pictures in the centre of the panels are of larger
size. Those of the “white” room are painted in the style
of the Attic lekythoi, or oil-jugs. The figures are drawn
in outline with a dark, subtle color, each space within the
outline being filled in with the proper tint; though a few
only are drawn without the colors. One of these remarkable
pictures represents two women,—one sitting,
the other standing, and both looking at a winged Cupid.
Another represents a lady playing on the seven-stringed
lyre, each of the strings being marked by a sign which,
perhaps, corresponds to the notes of the scale. In one of
the panels from room No. 4 is still visible what we suppose
to be the signature of the artist: CΕΛΕΥΚΟC ΕΠΟΕΙ
(sic). It seems as if Baldassarre Peruzzi, Raphael, Giulio
Romano, il Sodoma, il Fattore, and Gaudenzio Ferrari, to
whom we owe the wonders of the Farnesina dei Chigi, must
have unconsciously felt the influence of the wonders of this
Roman house which was buried under their feet. It is a
great pity that the two could not have been left standing
together. What a subject for study and comparison these
two sets of masterpieces of the golden ages of Augustus
and Leo X. would have offered to the lover of art!
The ceiling of the room No. 2, carved in stucco, is
worthy of the paintings. The reliefs are so flat that the
prominent points do not stand out more than three millimetres.
The artist might have modelled them by breathing
over the stucco, they are so light and delicate. One of the
scenes represents the borders of a river, with villas, temples,265
shrines, and pastoral huts scattered under the shade of
palm or sycamore trees, the foliage of which is waving
gently in the breeze. The people are variously occupied,—some
are fishing with the rod, some bathing, some carrying
water-jars on their heads. The gem of the reliefs is a
group of oxen, grazing in the meadow, of such exquisite
beauty as to cast into shade the best engravings of Italo-Greek
or Sicilian coins.
Next in importance to the Roman house comes the tomb
of Sulpicius Platorinus, discovered in May, 1880, at the266
opposite end of the Farnesina Gardens, near the walls of
Aurelian. A corner of this tomb had been exposed to
view for a couple of years, nobody paying attention to it,
because, as a rule, tombs within the walls, having been exposed
for centuries to the thieving instincts of the populace
in general, and of treasure-hunters in particular, are always
found plundered and barren of contents. In this instance,
however, it was our fortune to meet with a welcome exception
to the rule.
From an inscription engraved on marble above the
entrance door, we learn that the mausoleum was raised in
memory of Caius Sulpicius Platorinus, a magistrate of the
time of Augustus, and of his sister Sulpicia Platorina, the
wife of Cornelius Priscus. The room contained nine niches,
and each niche a cinerary urn, of which six were still untouched.
These urns are of the most elaborate kind,
carved in white marble, with festoons hanging from bulls’
heads, and birds of various kinds eating fruit. Some of
the urns are round, some square, the motive of the decoration
being the same for all of them. The cover of
the round ones is in the shape of a tholus, a building
shaped something like a beehive, the tiles being represented
by acanthus leaves, and the pinnacle by a bunch of
flowers.
The covers of these urns were fastened with molten lead.
The unsealing of them was an event of great excitement;
it was performed in the coffee-house of the Farnesina, in
the presence of a large and distinguished assembly. I remember
the date, May 3, 1880. They were found to be
half full of water from the last flood of the Tiber, with a
layer of ashes and bones at the bottom. The contents were
emptied on a sheet of white linen. Those of the first had
no value; the second contained a gold ring without its267
stone,—which was found, however, in the third cinerarium;
a most extraordinary circumstance. It can be explained by
supposing that both bodies were cremated at the same time,
and that their ashes were somehow mixed together. The
stone, probably an onyx, was injured by the action of the
fire, and its engraving nearly effaced. It seems to represent
a lion in repose. Nothing was found in the fourth;
the fifth furnished two heavy gold rings with cameos representing
respectively a mask and a bear-hunt. The last
urn, inscribed with the name of Minasia Polla,—a girl of
about sixteen, as shown by the teeth and the size of some
fragments of bone,—contained a plain hair-pin of brass.
Having thus finished with the cineraria and their contents,
the exploration of the tomb itself was resumed. Inscriptions
engraved on other parts of the frieze gave us a
full list of the personages who had found their last resting-place
within, besides the two Platorini, and the girl Minasia
Polla, just mentioned. They are: Aulus Crispinius Cæpio,
who played an important part in court intrigues at the time
of Tiberius; Antonia Furnilla; and her daughter, Marcia
Furnilla, the second wife of Titus. She was repudiated by
him a. d. 64, as described by Suetonius.[127] Historians have
inquired why, and found no clew, considering what a model
man Titus is known to have been. If the marble statue
found in this tomb, and reproduced in our illustration, is
really that of Marcia Furnilla, and a good likeness, the
reason for the divorce is easily found,—she looks hopelessly
disagreeable.
The bust represented in the same plate, one of the most
refined and carefully executed portraits found in Rome, is
probably that of Minasia Polla, and gives a good idea of the
appearance of a young noble Roman lady of the first half268
of the first century. Another statue, that of the emperor
Tiberius, in the so-called “heroic” style, was found lying
on the mosaic floor. Although crushed by the falling of
the vaulted ceiling, no important piece was missing.
Both statues, the bust, the cinerary urns, and the inscriptions,
are now exhibited in Michelangelo’s cloisters in the
Museo delle Terme.
It is difficult to explain how this rich tomb escaped plunder
and destruction, plainly visible as it was for many centuries,
in one of the most populous and unscrupulous quarters
of the city. Perhaps when Aurelian built his wall,
which ran close to it, and raised the level of Trastevere, the
tomb itself was buried, and its treasures left untouched.
Beginning now the ascent of the Janiculum, on our way
towards the Porta S. Pancrazio and the Villa Pamfili, I must
mention a curious discovery made three centuries ago near
the church of S. Pietro in Montorio; that of a platform,
lined with terminal stones inscribed with the legend:
DEVAS CORNISCAS SACRVM (“this area is sacred
to the divine crows”). The place is described by Festus
(Ep. 64). It is a remarkable fact that in Rome not only
men but animals should remain faithful to old habits and
traditions. Some of my readers may have noticed how
regularly every day, towards sunset, flights of crows are
seen crossing the skies on their way to their night lodgings
in the pine-trees of the Villa Borghese. They have two
or three favorite halting-places, for instance the campanile
of S. Andrea delle Fratte, the towers of the Trinità de’
Monti, where they hold noisy meetings which last until the
first stroke of the Ave-Maria. This sound is interpreted
by them as a call to rest. Whether the area of the sacred
crows described by Festus was planted with pines, and used
as a rest at night, or simply as a halting-place, the fact of269
their daily migration to and from the swamps of the Maremma,
and of their evening meetings, dates from classical
times.
And now, leaving on our right the Villa Heyland, the
Villa Aurelia, formerly Savorelli, which is built on the remains
of the mediæval monastery of SS. John and Paul,
and the Villa del Vascello, which marks the western end of
the gardens of Geta, let us enter the Villa Pamfili-Doria,
interesting equally for the beauty of its scenery and its
archæological recollections. We are told by Pietro Sante
Bartoli that when he first came to Rome, towards 1660,
Olimpia Maidalchini and Camillo Pamfili, who were then
laying the foundations of the casino, discovered “several
tombs decorated with paintings, stucco-carvings, and nobilissimi
mosaics.” There were also glass urns, with remains
of golden cloths, and the figures of a lion and a tigress,
which were bought by the Viceroy of Naples, the marchese
di Leve. Some years later, when Monsignor Lorenzo Corsini
began the construction of the Casino dei Quattro Venti
(since added to the Villa Pamfili and transformed into a
sort of monumental archway), thirty-four exquisite tombs
were found and destroyed for the sake of their building-materials.
One cannot read Bartoli’s account[128] and examine
the twenty-two plates with which he illustrates his text,
without feeling a sense of horror at the deeds which those
enlightened personages were capable of perpetrating in cold
blood.
He says that the thirty-four tombs formed, as it were, a
small village, with streets, sidewalks, and squares; that they270
were built of red and yellow brick, exquisitely carved, like
those of the Via Latina. Each retained its funeral suppellex
and decorations almost intact: paintings, bas-reliefs, mosaics,
inscriptions, lamps, jewelry, statues, busts, cinerary
urns, and sarcophagi. Some were still closed, the doors
being made not of wood or bronze, but of marble; and inscriptions
were carved on the lintels or pediments, giving an
account of each tomb. These records tell us that in Roman
times this portion of the Villa Pamfili was called Ager Fonteianus,
and that the inclined tract of the Via Aurelia,
which runs close by, was called Clivus Rutarius. Bartoli
attributes the extraordinary preservation of this cemetery
to its having been buried purposely under an embankment
of earth, before the fall of the empire. Since the seventeenth
century many hundreds of tombs have been found
and destroyed in the villa, especially in April, 1859. The
only one still visible was discovered in 1838, and is remarkable
for its painted inscriptions, and for its frescoes.[129] There
were originally one hundred and seventy-five panels, but
scarcely half that number are now to be seen. They represent
animals, landscapes, caricatures, scenes from daily life,
and mythological and dramatic subjects. One only is historical,
and, according to Petersen, represents the Judgment
of Solomon (see p. 271). This subject, although exceedingly
rare, is by no means unique in classical art, having already
been found painted on the walls of a Pompeian house.
Via Triumphalis. The necropolis which lined the Via
Triumphalis, from Nero’s bridge near S. Spirito, to the top271
of the Monte Mario, has absolutely disappeared, although
some of its monuments equalled in size and magnificence
those of the viæ Ostiensis, Appia, and Labicana. Such
were the two pyramids, on the site of S. Maria Traspontina,
called, in the Middle Ages, the “Meta di Borgo” and the
“Terebinth of Nero.” Both are shown in the bas-reliefs of
Filarete’s bronze door in S. Peter’s (see p. 272), in the ciborium
of Sixtus IV. (now in the Grotte Vaticane), and
in other mediæval and Renaissance representations of the
crucifixion of the apostle. The pyramid is described by
Ruccellai and Pietro Mallio as standing in the middle of
a square which is paved with slabs of travertine, and towering
to the height of forty metres above the road. It was coated
with marble, like the one of Caius Cestius by the Porta
S. Paolo. Pope Donnus I. dismantled it a. d. 675, and
made use of its materials to build the steps of S. Peter’s.
The pyramid itself, built of solid concrete, was levelled to
the ground by Pope Alexander VI., when he opened the
Borgo Nuovo in 1495.
The “Terebinth of Nero” is described as a round marble
structure, as high as Hadrian’s tomb. It was also dismantled272
by Pope Donnus, and its materials were used in the
restoration and embellishment of the “Paradisus” or quadriportico
of S. Peter’s.
Next to the “terebinth” was the tomb of the favorite
horse of Lucius Verus. This wonderful racer, belonging
to the squadron of the Greens, was named Volucris, the
Flyer, and the emperor’s admiration for his exploits was
such that, after honoring him with statues of gilt-bronze in
his lifetime, he raised a mausoleum to his memory in the
Vatican grounds, after his career had been brought to a
close. The selection of the site was not made at random,
as we know that the Greens themselves had their burial-ground
on this Via Triumphalis.
Proceeding on our pilgrimage towards the Clivus Cinnæ,
the ascent to the Monte Mario, we have to record a line of273
tombs discovered by Sangallo in building the fortifications
or “Bastione di Belvedere.” One of them is thus described
by Pirro Ligorio on p. 139 of the Bodleian MSS. “This
tomb [of which he gives the design] was discovered with
many others in the foundations of the Bastione di Belvedere,
on the side facing the Castle of S. Angelo. It is square in
shape, with two recesses for cinerary urns on each side, and
three in the front wall. It was gracefully decorated with
stucco-work and frescoes. Next to it was an ustrinum
where corpses were cremated, and on the other side a second
tomb, also decorated with painted stucco-work. Here
was found a piece of agate in the shape of a nut, so beautifully
carved that it was mistaken for a real nutshell. There
was also a skeleton, the skull of which was found between
the legs, and in its place there was a mask or plaster cast
of the head, reproducing most vividly the features of the
dead man. The cast is now preserved in the Pope’s wardrobe.”[130]
Finally, I shall mention the tomb of a boot and shoe
maker, which was discovered February 5, 1887, in the
foundations of one of the new houses at the foot of the
Belvedere. This excellent work of art, cut in Carrara
marble, shows the bust of the owner in a square niche, above
which is a round pediment. The portrait is extremely
characteristic: the forehead is bald, with a few locks of
short curled hair behind the ears; and the face shaven,
except that on the left of the mouth there is a mole274
covered with hair. The man appears to be of mature age,
but healthy, robust, and of rather stern expression.
Above the niche, two “forms” or lasts are represented,
one of them inside a caliga. They are evidently the signs
of the trade carried on by the owner of the tomb, which is
announced in his epitaph:
“Caius Julius Helius,
shoemaker at the Porta
Pontinalis, built this tomb
during his lifetime for himself,
his daughter Julia Flaccilla,
his freedman Caius
Julius Onesimus and his
other servants.”
Julius Helius was therefore
a shoe-merchant with
a retail shop near the modern
Piazza di Magnanapoli
on the Quirinal. Although
the qualification of sutor is
rather indefinite and can
be applied indifferently to
the solearii, sandaliarii,
crepidarii, baxearii (makers
of slippers, sandals,
Greek shoes), etc., as well
as to the sutores veteramentarii
or menders of old
boots, yet Julius Helius, as shown by the specimen represented
on his tomb, was a caligarius, or maker of caligæ,
which were used chiefly by military men. Boot and shoe
makers and purveyors of leather and lacings (comparatores
mercis sutoriæ) seem to have been rather proud men in275
their day, and liked to be represented on their tombs
with the tools of their trade. A bas-relief in the Museo di
Brera represents Caius Atilius Justus, one of the fraternity,
seated at his bench, in the act of adjusting a caliga to the
wooden last. A sarcophagus inscribed with the name of
Atilius Artemas, a local shoemaker, was discovered at Ostia
in 1877, with a representation of a number of tools. The
reader is probably familiar with the fresco from Herculaneum
representing two Genii seated at a bench; one of
them is forcing a last into a shoe, while his companion is
busy mending another. Class XVI. of the Museo Cristiano
at the Lateran contains several tombstones of Christian
sutores with various emblems of their calling.
The shoemakers formed a powerful corporation from the
time of the kings; their club called the Atrium sutorium
was the scene of a religious ceremony called Tubilustrium,
which took place every year on March 23. They seem
to have been also an irritable and violent set. Ulpianus[131]
speaks of an action for damages brought before the magistrate
by a boy whose parents had placed him in a boot-shop
to learn the trade, and who, having misunderstood
the directions of his master, was struck by him so heavily
on the head with a wooden form that he lost the sight of
one eye.
Via Salaria. Visitors who remember the Rome of past
days will be unpleasantly impressed by the change which
the suburban quarters crossed by the viæ Salaria, Pinciana
and Nomentana have undergone in the last ten years. In
driving outside the gates the stranger was formerly surprised
by the sudden appearance of a region of villas and gardens.
The villas Albani, Patrizi, Alberoni, and Torlonia,276
not to speak of minor pleasure-grounds, merged as they
were into one great forest of venerable trees, with the blue
Sabine range in the background, gave him a true impression
of the aspect of the Roman Campagna in the imperial
times.
The scene is now changed, and not for the better. Still,
if any one has no right to grumble, it is the archæologist,
because the building of these suburban quarters has
placed more knowledge at his disposal than could have been
gathered before in the lapse of a century. I quote only one
instance. Famous in the annals of Roman excavations are
those made between 1695 and 1741 in the vineyard of the
Naro family, between the Salaria and the Pinciana, back of
the Casino di Villa Borghese. It took forty-six years to
dig out the contents of that small property, which included
twenty-six graves of prætorians and one hundred and forty-one
of civilians.
In 1887, in cutting open the Corso d’ Italia, which connects
the Porta Pinciana with the Salaria, eight hundred
and fifty-five tombs were discovered in nine months. The
cemetery extends from the Villa Borghese to the prætorian
camp, from the walls of Servius Tullius to the first milestone.
The gardens of Sallust were surrounded by it on
two sides; a striking contrast between the silent city of
death on the one hand, and the merriest and noisiest meeting-place
of the living on the other.
Although the cemetery was mostly occupied by military
men, the high-roads which cross it were lined with mausolea
belonging to historical families. Such is the tomb of the
Licinii Calpurnii, discovered in 1884, in the foundations of
the house No. 29, Via di Porta Salaria, the richest and
most important of those found in Rome in my lifetime.[132] Its277
history is connected with one of the worst crimes of Messalina.
There lived in Rome in her time a nobleman, Marcus
Licinius Crassus Frugi, ex-prætor, ex-consul (a. d. 27) ex-governor
of Mauritania, the husband of Scribonia, by whom
he had three sons. There was never a more unlucky family
than this. The origin of their misfortunes is curious enough.
Licinius Crassus, whom Seneca calls “stupid enough to be
made emperor,” committed, among other fatuities, that of
naming his eldest son Pompeius Magnus, after his great-grandfather
on the maternal side: a useless display of pride,
as the boy had titles enough of his own to place him at the
head of the Roman aristocracy. Caligula, jealous of the
high-sounding name, was the first to threaten his life; but
spared it at the expense of the name. Claudius restored
the title to him, as a wedding-present, on the day of his
marriage with Antonia, daughter of the emperor himself by
Ælia Pætina. His splendid career, his nobility and grace
of manners, and his alliance with the imperial family, excited
the hatred of Messalina, a foe far more dangerous than
Caligula. She extorted from her weak husband the sentence
of death against Pompeius and his father and mother.
The execution took place in the spring of 47.
The second son, Licinius Crassus, was murdered by Nero
in 67.
The third son, Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi Licinianus,
who was only eleven at the time of the executions of 47,
spent many years in banishment, while the extermination of
his family was slowly progressing. Being left alone in the
world, at last Galba took mercy upon him, adopted him as a
son, and heir to the Sulpician estates, and lastly, in January,278
69, named him successor to the throne. If he had but spared
him this honor! Only four days later he was murdered, together
with Galba, by the prætorian rebels; and his head,
severed from his body, was given to his young widow, Verania
Gemina.
History speaks of a fifth unfortunate member of the
family, who died a violent death even under the mild and
just rule of Hadrian. His name was Calpurnius Licinianus,
ex-consul a. d. 87. Having conspired against Nerva, he,
and his wife, Agedia Quintina, were banished to Tarentum.
A second conspiracy against Trajan brought upon him
banishment to a solitary island, and an attempt to escape
from it was the cause of his death.
Such was the fate of the seven occupants of this sepulchral
chamber. When I first descended into it, in November,
1884, and found myself surrounded by those great
historical names of murdered men and women, I felt more
than ever the vast difference between reading Roman history
in books, and studying it from its monuments, in the
presence of its leading actors; and I realized once more
what a privilege it is to live in a city where discoveries of
such importance occur frequently.
I wish I could tell my readers that my hands did actually
touch the bones of those murdered patricians, and the
contents of their cinerary urns. They did not, however, because
the spell of adversity seems to have pursued the Calpurnii
even into their tombs, and there is reason to believe
that their last repose was troubled by persecutors, who followed
them to their graves. Their cippi were found broken
into fragments, their names half erased, and their ashes
scattered to the four winds.
The inscriptions, silent on the main point at issue, that of
their violent death, are worded with marvellous dignity,279
coupled with a sad touch of irony. That engraved on the
urn of Pompeius Magnus says:—
CN · POMPeius
CRASSI F · MEN
MAGNVS
PONTIF · QVAEST
TI · CLAVDI · CAESARIS · AVG
GERMANICI
SOCERI · SVI
“[Here lies] Cnæus Pompeius Magnus, son of Crassus, etc.,
quæstor of the Emperor Claudius, his father-in-law.”
When we remember that it was precisely the alliance with
the imperial family that caused the death of the youth; that
his death sentence was signed by Claudius, who was his
father-in-law, we cannot help thinking that the names of the
murdered man and his murderer were coupled purposely in
this short epitaph.
In a second and much larger chamber ten marble sarcophagi
were discovered, precious as works of art, but devoid
of historical interest, because no name is engraved upon
them. Perhaps the experience of their ancestors warned
the Calpurnii of later generations not to tempt obnoxious
fate again, but to adhere to obscurity and retirement, even
in the secrecy of the family vault. As a work of art, each
of the coffins is a choice specimen of Roman funeral sculpture
of the second century of our era. Some are simply
decorated with festoons, winged genii, scenic masks, or
chimeras; others with scenes relating to the Bacchic cycle,
such as the infancy of the god, his triumphal return from
India, and his desertion of Ariadne in the island of Naxos.
The finest sarcophagus, of which we give an illustration,280
represents the rape of the daughters of Leukippos by Castor
and Pollux.
The collection of sarcophagi, inscriptions, urns, portrait-heads,
coins, and other objects belonging to the tombs, and
the tombs themselves, ought to have become public property,
and to have been kept together as a monument of national
interest. Until recently the marbles were to be seen on the
ground floor of the Palazzo Maraini in the Via Agostino
Depretis, but some of them have now been removed to No. 9
Via della Mercede.
Proceeding two hundred yards farther, on the same side
of the Via Salaria, we find the base of the tomb of the precocious
boy Quintus Sulpicius Maximus, the tomb itself having
been discovered in 1871, in the interior of the right
tower of the Porta Salaria, while this was being rebuilt after
the bombardment of September 20, 1870.[133] The tomb had281
formed the core of the tower, just as that of Eurysaces, the
baker, found in 1833, had been imbedded in the left tower
of the Porta Prænestina.
The tomb is composed of a pedestal, built of blocks of
travertine, with a marble cippus upon it, ornamented with
a statue of the youth, and the story of his life told in
Greek and Latin verse. The story is simple and sad.
On September 14, a. d. 95, the anniversary of his accession
to the throne, Domitian opened for the third time the
certamen quinquennale, a competition for the world’s championship
in gymnastics, equestrian sports, music, and poetry,
which he had instituted at the beginning of his reign.[134]
Fifty-two competitors in Greek poetry were present. The
subject, drawn by lot, was: “The words which Jupiter made
use of in reproving Apollo for having trusted his chariot
to Phaeton.” Quintus Sulpicius Maximus improvised, on
this rather poor theme, forty-three versus extemporales.
The meaning of the adjective is doubtful. We are not certain
whether the boy spoke his verses extemporaneously, his
words being taken down by shorthand; or whether he and
his fifty-one colleagues were allowed some time to consider
the subject and write the composition, as is now the practice
in literary examinations. Ancient writers speak of “improvvisatori”
who manifested their wonderful gift at a premature
age;[135] still, it seems almost impossible that fifty-two such
prodigies could have been brought together at one competition.
Sulpicius Maximus was crowned by the emperor with
the Capitoline laurels and awarded the championship of the282
world. The verses by which he won the competition are
really very good, and show a thorough knowledge of Greek
prosody. The victory, however, cost him dearly; in fact,
he paid for it with his life. The following inscription was
engraved on his tomb:—
“To Q. Sulpicius Maximus, son of Quintus, born in Rome,
and lived eleven years, five months, twelve days. He won
the competition, among fifty-two Greek poets, at the third
celebration of the Capitoline games. His most unhappy
parents, Quintus Sulpicius Eugramus and Licinia Januaria,
have caused his extemporized poem to be engraved on this
tomb, to prove that in praising his talents they have not
been inspired solely by their deep love for him (ne adfectibus
suis indulsisse videantur).”
Let the fate of this boy be a warning to those parents
who, discovering in their children a precocious inclination
for some branch of human learning, encourage and force
this fatal cleverness for the gratification of their own pride,
instead of moderating it in accordance with the physical
power and development of youth.
The world’s competition, instituted by Domitian, had a
long and successful career, and we can follow its celebration
for many centuries, to the age of Petrarca and Tasso. An
inscription discovered at Vasto, the ancient Histonium,
describes the one which took place a. d. 107 in these words:
“To Lucius Valerius Pudens, son of Lucius. Being only
thirteen years old, he took part in the sixth certamen sacrum,
near the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus; and won the
championship among the Latin poets by the unanimous vote
of the judges.” These last words show that special jurors
were appointed by the emperor for each section of the competitions.
In the year 319 Constantine the Great and
Licinius Cæsar celebrated with great solemnity the fifty-eighth283
certamen. Ausonius of Burdigala, the great poet of
the fourth century, speaks of an Attius Delfidius, an infant
prodigy (pæne ab incunabulis poeta), who gained the prize
under Valentinian I. The mediæval and Renaissance custom
of “laureating” poets on the Capitol was certainly derived
from Domitian’s institution.
The race of the “improvvisatori” has never died out in
central and southern Italy. One of the most celebrated in
the sixteenth century, named Silvio Antoniano, at the age of
eleven could sing to the accompaniment of his lute on any
argument proposed to him, the poetry being as graceful
and pleasing as the music. One day, while sitting at a
state banquet in the Palazzo di Venezia, Giovanni Angelo
de’ Medici, one of the cardinals present, asked him if he
could improvise “on the praises of the clock,” the sound of
which, from the belfry of the palace, had just struck his
ears. The melodious song of Silvio, on such an extraordinary
theme, was received with loud applause; and when
Giovanni Angelo de’ Medici was elected Pope in 1559, under
the name of Pius IV., he raised the young poet to the rank
of a cardinal in recognition of his extraordinary talent.
The mausoleum of Lucilia Polla and her brother Lucilius
Pætus was discovered in May, 1885, in the Villa Bertone,
opposite the Villa Albani, at a distance of seven hundred
metres from the gate. It is the largest sepulchral structure
discovered in my time, and worthy of being compared in
size to the mausoleum of Metella on the Appian Way, and
the so-called Torrione on the Labicana. It was originally
composed of two parts: a basement, one hundred and ten
feet in diameter, built of travertine and marble, which is the
only part that remains; and a cone of earth fifty-two feet
high, covered with trees, in imitation of the Mausoleum
of Augustus, with which it was contemporary. The cone284
has disappeared. The inscription, sixteen feet long, is
engraved on the side facing the Via Salaria, in letters of the
most exquisite form to be found in Rome. It states that
Marcus Lucilius Pætus, an officer who had the command of
the cavalry and the military engineers in one or more campaigns,
in the time of Augustus, had built the tomb for
his sister Lucilia Polla, already deceased, and for himself.
The fate of the monument has been truly remarkable.
I believe there is no other in the necropolis of the Via
Salaria which has undergone so many changes in the course
of centuries. The first took place in the reign of Trajan,
when the monument was buried under a prodigious mass of
earth, together with a large section of an adjoining cemetery.
In fact, columbaria dating from the time of Hadrian
have been found built against the beautiful inscription of
Lucilia Polla; and the inscription itself was disfigured by
a coating of red paint, to make it harmonize with the color
of the three other walls of the crypt. The whole tract
between the Salaria and the Pinciana was raised in the
same manner twenty-five feet; and contains, therefore, two
layers of tombs,—the lower belonging to the republican
or early imperial epoch, the upper to the time of Hadrian
and later.
Where did this enormous mass of earth come from?
A clew to the answer is given on page 87 of my “Ancient
Rome,” where, in describing the construction of Trajan’s
forum, and the column which stands in the middle of it,
“to show to posterity how high rose the mountain levelled
by the emperor” (ad declarandum quantæ altitudinis
mons et locus sit egestus), I stated that I had been able
to estimate the amount of earth and rock removed to
make room for the forum at 24,000,000 cubic feet,
and concluded, “I have made investigations over the285
Campagna to discover the place where the twenty-four
million cubic feet were carted and dumped, but my efforts
have not, as yet, been crowned with success.” The place
is now discovered. None but an emperor would have dared
to bury a cemetery so important as that which I am now
describing; and if we remember that it was the open space
which was nearest of all to Trajan’s excavations, easy of
access, that the burying of a cemetery for a necessity of
state could be justified by the proceedings of Mæcenas and
Augustus, described on page 67 of the same book, and that
the change must have taken place at the beginning of the
second century, as proved by the dates, and by the construction
and type of tombs belonging respectively to the
lower and upper strata, I think that my surmise may be
accepted as an established fact.
Thus vanished the mausoleum of the Lucilii from the
eyes and from the memory of the Romans of the second
century. Towards the end of the fourth century the
Christians, while tunnelling the ground near it, for one of
their smaller catacombs, discovered the crypt by accident,
and occupied it. The shape of this crypt may be compared
to that of Hadrian’s mausoleum; that is, it was a hall in the
form of a Greek cross, in the centre of the circular structure,
and was reached by means of a corridor. The Christians
scattered the relics of the first occupants, knocked down
their busts, built arcosolia in the three recesses of the Greek
cross, and honeycombed with loculi the side walls of the corridor.
The transformation was so complete that, when we
first entered the corridor, in July, 1886, we thought we had
found a wing of the catacombs of S. Saturninus. Some of
the loculi were closed with tiles, others with pagan inscriptions
which the fossores had found by chance in tunnelling
their way into the crypt. Two loculi, excavated near the286
entrance outside the corridor, contained bodies of infants
with magic circlets around their necks. They are most extraordinary
objects in both material and variety of shape.
The pendants are cut in bone, ivory, rock crystal, onyx,
jasper, amethyst, amber, touch-stone, metal, glass, and
enamel; and they represent elephants, bells, doves, pastoral
flutes, hares, knives, rabbits, poniards, rats, Fortuna, jelly-fish,
human arms, hammers, symbols of fecundity, helms,
marbles, boar’s tusks, loaves of bread, and so on.
The vicissitudes of the mausoleum did not end with this
change of religion and ownership. Two or three centuries
ago, when the fever of discovering and ransacking the catacombs
of the Via Salaria was at its height, some one found
his way to the crypt, and committed purely wanton destruction.
The arcosolia were dismantled, and the loculi
violated one by one. We found the bones of the Christians
of the fourth century scattered over the floor, and,
among them, the marble busts of Lucilius Pætus and
Lucilia Polla, which the Christians of the fourth century
had knocked from their pedestals. Such is the history of
Rome.
Via Appia. A delightful afternoon excursion in the
vicinity of the city can be made to the Valle della Caffarella
from the so-called “Tempio del Dio Redicolo” to the
“Sacred Grove” by S. Urbano. Leaving Rome by the
Porta S. Sebastiano, and turning to the left directly after
passing the chapel of Domine quo vadis, we descend to the
valley of the river Almo, now called the Valle della Caffarella,
from the ducal family who owned it before the Torlonias.
The path is full of charm, running, as it does,
along the banks of the historical stream, and between hillsides
which are covered with evergreens, and scented with287
the perfume of wild flowers. The place is secluded and
quiet, and the solitary rambler is unconsciously reminded
of Horace’s stanza (Epod. II.):—
“Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis,
Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,
Solutus omni fœnore,
· · · · ·
Forumque vitat, et superba civium
Potentiorum limina.”
In no other capital of the present day can the sentiment
expressed by Horace be felt and enjoyed more than in Rome,
where it is so easy to forget the worries and frivolities of city
life by walking a few steps outside the gates. The Val
d’Inferno and the Via del Casaletto, outside the Porta Angelica,
the Vigne Nuove outside the Porta Pia, and the Valle
della Caffarella, to which I am now leading my readers, all
are dreamy wildernesses, made purposely to give to our
thoughts fresher and healthier inspirations. Sometimes
indistinct sounds from the city yonder are borne to our ears
by the wind, to increase, by contrast, the happiness of the
moment. And it is not only the natural beauty of these secluded
spots that fascinates the stranger: there are associations
special to each which increase its interest tenfold. At
the Vigne Nuove one can locate within a hundred feet the
spot in which Nero’s suicide took place. The Val d’Inferno
brings back to our memory the two Domitiæ Lucillæ, their
clay-quarries and brick-kilns, of which the products were
shipped even to Africa; the Valle della Caffarella is full of
souvenirs of Herodes Atticus and Annia Regilla, who are
brought to mind by their tombs, by the sacred grove, by
the so-called Grotto of Egeria, and by the remains of their
beautiful villa.
288Herodes Atticus, born at Marathon a. d. 104, of noble
Athenian parents, became one of the most distinguished
men of his time. Philostratos, the biographer of the
Sophists, gives a detailed account of his life and fortunes
at the beginning of Book II. Inscriptions relating to
his career have been found in Rome, on the borders of
the Appian Way, the best-known being the Iscrizioni
greche triopee ora Borghesiane, edited by Ennio Quirino
Visconti in 1794.[136] His father, Tiberius Claudius Atticus
Herodes, lost his fortune by confiscation for reasons of
state, and was therefore obliged, at the beginning of his
career, to depend upon the fortune of his wife, Vibullia
Alcia, for his support. Suddenly he became the richest
man in Greece, and probably in the world. Many writers
have given accounts of his extraordinary discovery of treasure,
which was made in the foundations of a small house
which he owned at the foot of the Akropolis, near the Dionysiac
Theatre. He seems to have been more frightened than
pleased at the amount found, knowing how complicated
was the jurisprudence on this subject, and how greedy
provincial magistrates were. He addressed himself in
general terms to the emperor Nerva, asking what he should
do with his discovery. The answer was that he could
make use of it as he pleased. Even then he was not reassured,
and wrote again to the emperor declaring that the289
fortune was far beyond his condition in life. Nerva’s
answer confirmed him emphatically in the full possession of
this wealth. Herodes did much good with it, as a noble
revenge for the persecutions which he had undergone in
his younger days; and at his death his son inherited, with
the fortune, his generous instincts and kindliness.
Curiosity leads us to inquire where this amount of gold
and treasure came from, who it was that concealed it in the
rock of the Akropolis, and when, and for what reason.
Visconti’s surmise that it was hidden there by a wealthy
Roman, during the civic wars, and the proscriptions which
followed them towards the end of the Republic, is obviously
incorrect. No Roman general, magistrate, or merchant of
republican times could have collected such a fortune in impoverished
Greece. I have a more probable suggestion to
make. When Xerxes engaged his fleet against the Greek
allies in the straits of Salamis, he was so confident of gaining
the day that he established himself comfortably on a
lofty throne on the slope of Mount Ægaleos to witness the
fight. And when he saw Fortune turn against his forces,
and was obliged to retire in hot haste, trusting his own
safety to flight, I suppose that the funds of war, which
were kept by the treasurer of the army at headquarters,
may have been buried in a cleft of the Akropolis, in the
hope of a speedy and more successful return. The amount
of money carried by Xerxes’ treasury officials for purposes
of war must have been enormous, when we consider that
2,641,000 men were counted at the review held in the
plains of Doriskos.
Whatever may have been the origin of the wealth of Atticus
it could not have fallen into better hands. His liberality
towards men of letters, and needy friends; his works of
general utility executed in Greece, Asia Minor, and Italy;290
his exhibitions of games and entertainments in the Circus
and in the Amphitheatre, did not prevent him from cultivating
science to such an extent that, on his arrival in Rome, he
was selected as tutor of the two adopted sons of Antoninus
Pius,—Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus. Here he married
Annia Regilla, one of the wealthiest ladies of the day,
by whom he had six children. She died in childbirth, and
Herodes was accused, we do not know on what ground, of
having accelerated or caused her death by ill-treatment or
violence. Regilla’s brother, Appius Annius Bradua, consul
a. d. 160, brought an action of uxoricide against Herodes,
but failed to prove his case. Still, the calumny remained
in the mind of the public. To dispel it, and to regain his
position in society, Herodes, although stricken with grief,
made himself conspicuous almost to excess in honoring the
memory of his departed wife. Her jewels were offered to
Ceres and Proserpina; and the land which she had owned
between the Via Appia and the valley of the Almo was covered
with memorial buildings, and also consecrated to the
gods. On the boundary line of the property, columns
were raised bearing the inscription in Greek and Latin:—
“To the memory of Annia Regilla, wife of Herodes, the
light and soul of the house, to whom these lands once belonged.”[137]
The lands are described in other epigraphic documents
as containing a village named Triopium, wheat-fields, vineyards,
olive-groves, pastures, a temple dedicated to Faustina
the younger under the title of the New Ceres, a burial291space
for the family, placed under the protection of Minerva
and Nemesis, and lastly a grove sacred to the memory of
Regilla.
Many of these monuments are still in existence. The
first structure we meet with is a tomb of considerable size
built in the shape of a temple, the lowest steps of which are
watered by the Almo. Its popular name of “Temple of
the God Rediculus” is derived from a tradition which
points to this spot as the one at which Hannibal turned
back before the gates of Rome, and where a shrine to the292
“God of Retreat” was subsequently raised by the Romans.
The Campagna abounds in sepulchral monuments of a
similar design, but none can be compared with this in the
elegance of its terra-cotta carvings, which give it the appearance
and lightness of lace. The polychrome effect
produced by the alternate use of dark red and yellow bricks
is particularly fine.
Although no inscription has been found within or near
this heroön, there are reasons to prove that it was the family
tomb of Regilla, Herodes, and their six children. A more
beautiful and interesting structure is hardly to be found in
the Campagna, and I wonder why so few visit it. Perhaps
it is better that it should be so, because its present owner
has just rented it for a pig-pen.
Higher up the valley, on a spur of the hill above the
springs of Egeria, stands the Temple of Ceres and Faustina,
now called S. Urbano alla Caffarella. It belongs to the
Barberinis, who take good care of it, as well as of the
sacred grove of ilexes which covers the slope to the south
of the springs. The vestibule is supported by four marble
pillars, but, the intercolumniations having been filled up by
Urban VIII. in 1634, the picturesqueness of the effect is
destroyed. Here Herodes dedicated to the memory of his
wife a statue, minutely described in the second Triopian
inscription, alluded to above. Early Christians took possession
of the temple and consecrated it to the memory of
Pope Urbanus, the martyr, whose remains were buried close
by, in the crypta magna of the Catacombs of Prætextatus.
Pope Paschal I. caused the Confession of the church to be
decorated with frescoes representing the saint from whom
it was named, with the Virgin Mary, and S. John. In the
year 1011 the panels between the pilasters of the cella were
covered with paintings illustrating the lives and martyrdoms293
of Cæcilia, Tiburtius, Valerianus and Urbanus, and,
although injured by restorations, these paintings form the
most important contribution to the history of Italian art in
the eleventh century. We have therefore under one roof,
and within the four walls of this temple, the names of
Ceres, Faustina, Herodes and Annia Regilla, coupled with
those of S. Cæcilia and S. Valerianus, of Paschal I., and
Pope Barberini; decorations in stucco and brick of the
time of Marcus Aurelius; paintings of the ninth and
eleventh centuries; and all this variety of wealth intrusted
to the care of a good old hermit, whose dreams are surely
not troubled by the conflicting souvenirs of so many events.
I need not remind the reader that the name of Egeria,
given to the nymphæum below the temple, is of Renaissance
origin. The grotto in which, according to the legend, and
to Juvenal’s description, Numa held his secret meetings
with the nymph Egeria, was situated within the line of the
walls of Aurelian, and in the lower grounds of the Villa
Fonseca, that is to say, at the foot of the Cælian Hill, near
the Via della Ferratella. I saw it first in 1868, and again
in 1880 when collecting materials for my volume on the
“Aqueducts and Springs of Ancient Rome.”[138] In 1887 it
was buried by the military engineers, while they were building
their new hospital near Santo Stefano Rotondo. The
springs still make their way through the newly-made
ground, and appear again in the beautiful nymphæum of
the Villa Mattei (von Hoffmann) at the corner of the Via
delle Mole di S. Sisto and the Via di Porta S. Sebastiano.
As regards the Sacred Grove, there is no doubt that its
present beautiful ilexes continue the tradition, and flourish294
on the very spot of the old grove, sacred to the memory of
Annia Regilla, CVIVS HAEC PRAEDIA FVERVNT.
To come back, however, to the “Queen of the Roads:”
among the many discoveries that have taken place in the
cemeteries which line it, that made on April 16, 1485, during
the pontificate of Innocent VIII., remains unrivalled.
There have been so many accounts published by modern
writers[139] in reference to this extraordinary event that it may295
interest my readers to learn the truth by reviewing the evidence
as it stands in its original simplicity. I shall only
quote such authorities as enable us to ascertain what really
took place on that memorable day. The case is in itself
so unique that it does not need amplification or the addition
of imaginary details. Let us first consult the diary of Antonio
di Vaseli:—
(f. 48.) “To-day, April 19, 1485, the news came into
Rome, that a body buried a thousand years ago had been
found in a farm of Santa Maria Nova, in the Campagna,
near the Casale Rotondo…. (f. 49.) The Conservatori
of Rome despatched a coffin to Santa Maria Nova elaborately
made, and a company of men for the transportation
of the body into the city. The body has been placed for
exhibition in the Conservatori palace, and large crowds of
citizens and noblemen have gone to see it. The body seems
to be covered with a glutinous substance, a mixture of myrrh
and other precious ointments, which attract swarms of bees.
The said body is intact. The hair is long and thick; the
eyelashes, eyes, nose, and ears are spotless, as well as the
nails. It appears to be the body of a woman, of good size;296
and her head is covered with a light cap of woven gold
thread, very beautiful. The teeth are white and perfect;
the flesh and the tongue retain their natural color; but if
the glutinous substance is washed off, the flesh blackens in
less than an hour. Much care has been taken in searching
the tomb in which the corpse was found, in the hope of discovering
the epitaph, with her name; it must be an illustrious
one, because none but a noble and wealthy person
could afford to be buried in such a costly sarcophagus thus
filled with precious ointments.”
Translation of a letter of messer Daniele da San Sebastiano,
dated MCCCCLXXXV:—
“In the course of excavations which were made on the
Appian Way, to find stones and marbles, three marble
tombs have been discovered during these last days, sunk
twelve feet below the ground. One was of Terentia Tulliola,
daughter of Cicero; the other had no epitaph. One of
them contained a young girl, intact in all her members, covered
from head to foot with a coating of aromatic paste,
one inch thick. On the removal of this coating, which we
believe to be composed of myrrh, frankincense, aloe, and
other priceless drugs, a face appeared, so lovely, so pleasing,
so attractive, that, although the girl had certainly been
dead fifteen hundred years, she appeared to have been laid
to rest that very day. The thick masses of hair, collected
on the top of the head in the old style, seemed to have been
combed then and there. The eyelids could be opened and
shut; the ears and the nose were so well preserved that,
after being bent to one side or the other, they instantly resumed
their original shape. By pressing the flesh of the
cheeks the color would disappear as in a living body. The
tongue could be seen through the pink lips; the articulations
of the hands and feet still retained their elasticity.297
The whole of Rome, men and women, to the number of
twenty thousand, visited the marvel of Santa Maria Nova
that day. I hasten to inform you of this event, because
I want you to understand how the ancients took care to
prepare not only their souls but also their bodies for immortality.
I am sure that if you had had the privilege of
beholding that lovely young face, your pleasure would have
equalled your astonishment.”
Translation of a letter, dated Rome, April 15, 1485,
among Schedel’s papers in Cod. 716 of the Munich library:
“Knowing your eagerness for novelties, I send you the
news of a discovery just made on the Appian Way, five
miles from the gate, at a place called Statuario (the same as
S. Maria Nova). Some workmen engaged in searching for
stones and marbles have discovered there a marble coffin of
great beauty, with a female body in it, wearing a knot of
hair on the back of her head, in the fashion now popular
among the Hungarians. It was covered with a cap of
woven gold, and tied with golden strings. Cap and strings
were stolen at the moment of the discovery, together with a
ring which she wore on the second finger of the left hand.
The eyes were open, and the body preserved such elasticity
that the flesh would yield to pressure, and regain its natural
shape immediately. The form of the body was beautiful in
the extreme; the appearance was that of a girl of twenty-five.
Many identify her with Tulliola, daughter of Cicero,
and I am ready to believe so, because I have seen, close by
there, a tombstone with the name of Marcus Tullius; and
because Cicero is known to have owned lands in the neighborhood.
Never mind whose daughter she was; she was
certainly noble and rich by birth. The body owed its preservation
to a coating of ointment two inches thick, composed
of myrrh, balm, and oil of cedar. The skin was white,298
soft, and perfumed. Words cannot describe the number
and the excitement of the multitudes who rushed to admire
this marvel. To make matters easy, the Conservatori have
agreed to remove the beautiful body to the Capitol. One
would think there is some great indulgence and remission
of sins to be gained by climbing that hill, so great is the
crowd, especially of women, attracted by the sight.
“The marble coffin has not yet been removed to the city;
but I am told that the following letters are engraved on it:
‘Here lies Julia Prisca Secunda. She lived twenty-six years
and one month. She has committed no fault, except to
die.’ It seems that another name is engraved on the same
coffin, that of a Claudius Hilarus, who died at forty-six. If
we are to believe current rumors, the discoverers of the
body have fled, taking with them great treasures.”
And now let the reader gaze at the mysterious lady.
The accompanying cut represents her body as it was exhibited
in the Conservatori palace, and is taken from an
original sketch in the Ashburnham Codex, 1174, f. 134.
Celio Rodigino, Leandro Alberti, Alexander ab Alexandro
and Corona give other particulars of some interest:—
The excavations were undertaken by the monks of Santa299
Maria Nuova (now S. Francesca Romana), five miles from the
gate. The tomb stood on the left or east side of the road,
high above the ground. The sarcophagus was imbedded in
the walls of the foundation, and its cover was sealed with
molten lead. As soon as the lid was removed, a strong
odor of turpentine and myrrh was remarked by those present.
The body is described as well arranged in the coffin,
with arms and legs still flexible. The hair was blonde, and
bound by a fillet (infula) woven of gold. The color of the
flesh was absolutely lifelike. The eyes and mouth were
partly open, and if one drew the tongue out slightly it
would go back to its place of itself. During the first days
of the exhibition on the Capitol this wonderful relic showed
no signs of decay; but after a time the action of the air
began to tell upon it, and the face and hands turned black.
The coffin seems to have been placed near the cistern of the
Conservatori palace, so as to allow the crowd of visitors to
move around and behold the wonder with more ease. Celio
Rodigino says that the first symptoms of putrefaction were
noticed on the third day; and he attributes the decay more
to the removal of the coating of ointments than to the action
of the air. Alexander ab Alexandro describes the ointment
which filled the bottom of the coffin as having the
appearance and scent of a fresh perfume.
These various accounts are no doubt written under the
excitement of the moment, and by men naturally inclined
to exaggeration; still, they all agree in the main details of
the discovery,—in the date, the place of discovery, and the
description of the corpse. Who was, then, the girl for the
preservation of whose remains so much care had been taken?
Pomponio Leto, the leading archæologist of the age, expressed
the opinion that she might have been either Tulliola,
daughter of Cicero, or Priscilla, wife of Abascantus, whose300
tomb on the Appian Way is described by Statius (Sylv. V.
i. 22). Either supposition is wrong. The first is invalidated
by the fact that the body was of a young and tender
girl, while Tulliola is known to have died in childbirth at
the age of thirty-two. Moreover, there is no document to
prove that Cicero had a family vault at the sixth milestone
of the Appian Way. The tomb of Priscilla, wife of Abascantus,
a favorite freedman of Domitian, is placed by
Statius near the bridge of the Almo (Fiume Almone, Acquataccio)
four and a half miles nearer the gate; where, in
front of the Chapel of Domine quo vadis, it has been found
and twice excavated: the first time in 1773 by Amaduzzi;
the second in 1887, under my supervision. The only clew
worth following is that given in Pehem’s letter of April
15, now in the Munich library; but even this leads to no
result. The inscription, which was said to mention the
name and age of the girl, is perfectly genuine, and duly
registered in the “Corpus Inscriptionum,” No. 20,634. It
is as follows:—
D · M
IVLIA · L · L · PRISCA
VIX · ANN · XXVI · M · I · D · I
Q · CLODIVS · HILARVS
VIX · ANN · XXXXVI
NIHIL · VNQVAM · PECCAVIT
NISI · QVOD · MORTVA · EST
“To the infernal gods. [Here lie] Julia Prisca, freedwoman
of Lucius Julius, who lived twenty-six years one
month, one day; [and also] Q. Clodius Hilarus, who lived
forty-six years. She never did any wrong except to die.”
Pehem, Malaguy, Fantaguzzi, Waelscapple and all the rest
of them, assert unanimously that the inscription was found301
with the body on April 16, 1485, and they are all mistaken.
It had been seen and copied, at least twenty-two years before,
by Felix Felicianus of Verona, and is to be found in
the MSS. collection of ancient epitaphs, which he dedicated
to Andrea Mantegna in 1463. The number of spurious inscriptions
concocted for the occasion is truly remarkable.
Georges of Spalato (1484-1545) gives the following version
of this one in his MSS. diary, now in Weimar: “Here lies
my only daughter Tulliola, who has committed no offence,
except to die. Marcus Tullius Cicero, her unhappy father,
has raised this memorial.”
The poor girl, whose name and condition in life will
never be known, and whose body for twelve centuries had
so wonderfully escaped destruction, was most abominably
treated by her discoverers in 1485. There are two versions
as to her ultimate fate. According to one, Pope Innocent
VIII., to stop the excitement and the superstitions of the
citizens, caused the conservatori to remove the body at night
outside the Porta Salaria, and bury it secretly at the foot of
the city walls. According to the second it was thrown into
the Tiber. One is just about as probable as the other.
How differently we treat these discoveries in our days!
In the early morning of May 12, 1889, I was called to witness
the opening of a marble coffin which had been discovered
two days before, under the foundations of the new
Halls of Justice, on the right bank of the Tiber, near Hadrian’s
Mausoleum. As a rule, the ceremony of cutting the
brass clamps which fasten the lids of urns and sarcophagi is
performed in one of our archæological repositories, where
the contents can be quietly and carefully examined, away
from an excited and sometimes dangerous crowd. In the
present case this plan was found impracticable, because the
coffin was ascertained to be filled with water which had, in302
the course of centuries, filtered in, drop by drop, through the
interstices of the lid. The removal to the Capitol was therefore
abandoned, not only on account of the excessive weight
of the coffin, but also because the shaking of the water
would have damaged and disordered the skeleton and the
objects which, perchance, were buried inside.
The marble sarcophagus was embedded in a stratum of
blue clay, at a depth of twenty-five feet below the level of
the city, that is, only four or five feet above the level of the
Tiber, which runs close by. It was inscribed simply with
the name CREPEREIA TRYPHAENA, and decorated
with bas-reliefs representing the scene of her death. No
sooner had the seals been broken, and the lid put aside,
than my assistants, myself, and the whole crowd of workmen
from the Halls of Justice, were almost horrified at the sight
before us. Gazing at the skeleton through the veil of the
clear water, we saw the skull covered, as it were, with long
masses of brown hair, which were floating in the liquid
crystal. The comments made by the simple and excited
crowd by which we were surrounded were almost as interesting
as the discovery itself. The news concerning the prodigious
hair spread like wild-fire among the populace of the
district; and so the exhumation of Crepereia Tryphæna
was accomplished with unexpected solemnity, and its remembrance
will last for many years in the popular traditions
of the new quarter of the Prati di Castello. The mystery
of the hair is easily explained. Together with the spring-water,
germs or seeds of an aquatic plant had entered the
sarcophagus, settled on the convex surface of the skull, and
developed into long glossy threads of a dark shade.
The skull was inclined slightly towards the left shoulder
and towards an exquisite little doll, carved of oak, which was
lying on the scapula, or shoulder-blade. On each side of303
the head were gold earrings with pearl drops. Mingled
with the vertebræ of the neck and back were a gold necklace,
woven as a chain, with thirty-seven pendants of green jasper,
and a brooch with an amethyst intaglio of Greek workmanship,
representing the fight of a griffin and a deer. Where
the left hand had been lying, we found four rings of solid
gold. One is an engagement-ring, with an engraving in
red jasper representing two hands clasped together. The
second has the name PHILETVS engraved on the stone;
the third and fourth are plain gold bands. Proceeding
further with our exploration, we discovered, close to the
right hip, a box containing toilet articles. The box was
made of thin pieces of hard wood, inlaid alla Certosina,
with lines, squares, circles, triangles, and diamonds, of bone,
ivory, and wood of various kinds and colors. The box, however,
had been completely disjointed by the action of the
water. Inside there were two fine combs in excellent preservation,
with the teeth larger on one side than on the
other: a small mirror of polished steel, a silver box for cosmetics,
an amber hairpin, an oblong piece of soft leather,
and a few fragments of a sponge.[140] The most impressive
discovery was made after the removal of the water, and the
drying of the coffin. The woman had been buried in a
shroud of fine white linen, pieces of which were still encrusted
and cemented against the bottom and sides of the
case, and she had been laid with a wreath of myrtle fastened
with a silver clasp about the forehead. The preservation
of the leaves is truly remarkable.
304Who was this woman, whose sudden and unexpected reappearance
among us on the twelfth of May, 1889, created
such a sensation? When did she live? At what age did she
die? What caused her death? What was her condition
in life? Was she beautiful? Why was she buried with
her doll? The careful examination of the tomb and its
contents enable us to answer all these questions satisfactorily.
Crepereia Tryphæna lived at the beginning of the third
century after Christ, during the reigns of Septimius Severus
and Caracalla, as is shown by the form of the letters and
the style of the bas-reliefs engraved on the sarcophagus.
She was not noble by birth; her Greek surname Tryphæna
shows that she belonged to a family of freedmen, former
servants of the noble family of the Creperei. We know
nothing about her features, except that she had a strong
and fine set of teeth. Her figure, however, seems to have
been rather defective, on account of a deformity in the
ribs, probably caused by scrofula. Scrofula, in fact, seems
to have been the cause of her death. In spite of this deformity,
however, there is no doubt that she was betrothed
to the young man Philetus, whose name is engraved on the
stone of the second ring, and that the two happy lovers had
exchanged the oath of fidelity and mutual devotion for life,
which is expressed by the symbol of the clasped hands.
The story of her sad death, and of the sudden grief which
overtook her family on the eve of a joyful wedding, is
plainly told by the presence in the coffin of the doll and
the myrtle wreath, which is a corona nuptialis. I believe,
in fact, that the girl was buried in her full bridal costume,
and then covered with the linen shroud, because there are
fragments of clothes of various textures and qualities mixed
with those of the white linen.
305And now let us turn our attention to the doll. This exquisite
pupa, a work of art in itself, is of oak, to which the
combined action of time and water has given the hardness
of metal. It is modelled in perfect imitation of a woman’s
form, and ranks amongst the finest of its kind yet found in
Roman excavations. The hands and feet are carved with the
utmost skill. The arrangement of the hair is characteristic
of the age of the Antonines, and differs but little from the
coiffure of Faustina the elder. The doll was probably
dressed, because in the thumb of her right hand are inserted
two gold keyrings like those carried by housewives.
This charming little figure, the joints of which at the hips,
knees, shoulders, and elbows are still in good order, is nearly
a foot high. Dolls and playthings are not peculiar to children’s
tombs. It was customary for young ladies to offer
their dolls to Venus or Diana on their wedding-day. But
this was not the end reserved for Crepereia’s doll. She was
doomed to share the sad fate of her young mistress, and to
be placed with her corpse, before the marriage ceremony
could be performed.
Sanctity of tombs guaranteed to all creeds alike.—The Christians’ preference
for underground cemeteries not due to fear at first.—Origin and
cause of the first persecutions.—The attitude of Trajan towards the
Christians, and its results.—The persecution of Diocletian.—The
history of the early Christians illustrated by their graves.—The tombs
of the first century.—The catacombs.—How they were named.—The
security they offered against attack.—Their enormous extent.—Their
gradual abandonment in the fourth century.—Open-air cemeteries
developed in proportion.—The Goths in Rome.—Their pillage
of the catacombs.—Thereafter burial within the city walls became common.—The
translation of the bodies of martyrs.—Pilgrims and their
itineraries.—The catacombs neglected from the ninth to the sixteenth
century.—Their discovery in 1578.—Their wanton treatment by
scholars of that time.—Artistic treasures found in them.—The catacombs
of Generosa.—The story of Simplicius, Faustina and Viatrix.—The
cemetery of Domitilla.—The Christian Flavii buried there.—The
basilica of Nereus, Achilleus and Petronilla.—The tomb of
Ampliatus.—Was this S. Paul’s friend?—The cemetery “ad catacumbas.”—The
translation of the bodies of SS. Peter and Paul.—The
types of the Saviour in early art.—The cemetery of Cyriaca.—Discoveries
made there.—Inscriptions and works of art.—The cemetery
“ad duas Lauros.”—Frescoes in it.—The symbolic supper.—The
discoveries of Monsignor Wilpert.—The Academy of Pomponio
Leto.
The Roman law which established the inviolability of
tombs did not make exceptions either of persons or creeds.307
Whether the deceased had been pious or impious, a worshipper
of Roman or foreign gods, or a follower of Eastern
or barbaric religions, his burial-place was considered by
law a locus religiosus, as inviolable as a temple. In this
respect there was no distinction between Christians, pagans,
and Jews; all enjoyed the same privileges, and were subject
to the same rules. It is not easy to decide whether
this condition of things was an advantage to the faithful.
It was certainly advantageous to the Church that her cemeteries
should be considered sacred by the law, and that the
State itself should enforce and guarantee the observance of
the rules (lex monumenti) made by the deceased in connection
with his interment, and tomb; but as the police of
cemeteries, and the enforcement of the leges monumentorum,
was intrusted to the college of high priests, who
were stern champions of paganism, the church was liable to
be embarrassed in many ways. When, for instance, a body
had to be transferred from its temporary repository to the
tomb, it was necessary to obtain the consent of the pontifices;
which was also required in case of subsequent removals,308
and even of simple repairs to the building. Roman
epitaphs constantly refer to this authority of the pontiffs,
and one of them, discovered by Ficoroni in July, 1730,
near the Porta Metronia, contains the correspondence exchanged
on the subject between the two parties. The petitioner,
Arrius Alphius, a favorite freedman of the mother
of Antoninus Pius, writes to the high priests: “Having lost
at the same time wife and son, I buried them temporarily in
a terra-cotta coffin. I have since purchased a burial lot on
the left side of the Via Flaminia, between the second and
the third milestones, and near the mausoleum of Silius
Orcilus, and furnished it with marble sarcophagi. I beg
permission of you, my Lords, to transfer the said bodies to
the new family vault, so that when my hour shall come, I
may be laid to rest beside the dear ones.” The answer
was: “Granted (fieri placet). Signed by me, Juventius
Celsus, vice-president [of the college of pontiffs], on the 3d
day of November [a. d. 155].”
The greatest difficulty with which the Christians had to
deal was the obligation to perform expiatory sacrifices in
given circumstances; as, for instance, when a corpse was
removed from one place to another, or when a coffin, damaged
by any accidental cause, such as lightning, inundation,
fire, earthquake, or violence, had to be opened and the bones
exposed to view. But these were exceptional cases; and
there is no doubt that the magistrates of Rome were naturally
lenient and forbearing in religious matters, except in
time of persecution. The partiality shown by early Christians
for underground cemeteries is due to two causes: the
influence which Eastern customs and the example of the
burial of Christ must necessarily have exercised on them,
and the security and freedom which they enjoyed in the
darkness and solitude of their crypts. Catacombs, however,309
could not be excavated everywhere, the presence of veins or
beds of soft volcanic stone being a condition sine qua non
of their existence. Cities and villages built on alluvial or
marshy soil, or on hills of limestone and lava, were obliged
to resort to open-air cemeteries. In Rome itself these were
not uncommon. Certainly there was no reason why Christians
should object to the authority of the pontiffs in
hygienic and civic matters. This authority was so deeply
rooted and respected, that the emperor Constans (346-350),
although a stanch Christian and anxious to abolish idolatry,
left the pontiffs full jurisdiction over Christian and pagan
cemeteries, by a constitution issued in 349.[142]
From apostolic times to the persecution of Domitian, the
faithful were buried, separately or collectively, in private
tombs which did not have the character of a Church institution.
These early tombs, whether above or below ground,
display a sense of perfect security, and an absence of all
fear or solicitude. This feeling arose from two facts: the
small extent of the cemeteries, which secured to them the
rights of private property, and the protection and freedom
which the Jewish colony in Rome enjoyed from time immemorial.
The Romans of the first century, populace as well
as government officials, made no distinction between the
proselytes of the Old Testament and those of the New.
Julius Cæsar and Augustus treated the Jews with kindness,
and when S. Paul arrived in Rome the colony was living
in peace and prosperity, practising religion openly in
its Transtiberine synagogues.[143] The same state of things310
prevailed throughout the peninsula. Thus the rabbi or
archon of the synagogue at Pompeii called the Synagoga
Libertinorum (the existence of which was discovered in
September, 1764), could take, in virtue of his office, an
active part in city politics and petty municipal quarrels, and
in his official capacity could sign a document recommending
the election of a candidate for political honors, as is
shown by one of the Pompeian inscriptions:—
Cuspium Pansam æd[ilem fieri rogat] Fabius Eupor
Princeps Libertinorum.[144]
The persecution which took place under Claudius was really
the first connected with the preaching of the gospel. According
to Suetonius (Claud. 25) the Jews themselves were
the cause of it, having suddenly become uneasy, troublesome,
and offensive, impulsore Chresto, that is to say, on
account of Christ’s doctrine, which was beginning to be
preached in their synagogues. The expression used by Suetonius
shows how very little was known at the time about
the new religion. Although Christ’s name was not unknown
to him, he speaks of this outbreak under Claudius as
having been stirred up personally by a certain Chrestus, as
though he were a living member of the Jewish colony. At
that early stage the converts to the gospel were identified
by the Romans with the Jews, not by mistake or error of
judgment, but because they were legally and actually Jews,311
or rather one Jewish sect which was carrying on a dogmatic
war against the others, on a point which had no interest
whatever in the eyes of the Romans,—that is, the advent of
the Messiah. This statement is corroborated by many passages
in the Acts, such as xviii. 15; xxiii. 29; xxv. 9;
xxvi. 28, 32; xxviii. 31. Claudius Lysias writes to the
governor of Judæa that Paul was accused by his fellow-citizens,
not of crimes deserving punishment, but on some
controversial point concerning their law. In Rome itself
the apostle could preach the gospel with freedom, even when
in custody, or under police supervision.[145] And as it was
lawful for a Roman citizen to embrace the Jewish persuasion,
and give up the religion of his fathers, he was equally
free to embrace the Evangelic faith, which was considered
by the pagans a Jewish sect, not a new belief.
The pagans despised them both, and mixed themselves up
with their affairs only from a fiscal point of view, because
the Jews were subject to a tax of two drachms per head,
and the treasury officials were obliged to keep themselves
acquainted with the statistics of the colony.
This state of things did not last very long, it being of
vital importance for the Jews to separate their cause from
that of the new-comers. The responsibility for the persecutions
which took place in the first century must be attributed
to them, not to the Romans, whose tolerance in
religious matters had become almost a state rule. The first
attempt, made under Claudius, was not a success: it ended,
in fact, with the banishment from the capital of every Jew,
no matter whether he believed in the Old or the New Testament.
Judæos, impulsore Chresto assidue tumultuantes,
Claudius Romæ expulit (Suetonius: Claud. 25). It was,
however, a passing cloud. As soon as they were allowed to312
come back to their Transtiberine haunts, the Jews set to work
again, exciting the feelings of the populace, and denouncing
the Christians as conspiring against the State and the gods,
under the protection of the law which guaranteed to the
Jews the free exercise of their religion. The populace, impressed
by the conquests made by the gospel among all
classes of citizens, was only too ready to believe the calumny.
The Church, repudiated by her mother the Synagogue,
could no longer share the privileges of the Jewish community.
As for the State, it became a necessity either to
recognize Christianity as a new legal religion, or to proscribe
and condemn it. The great fire, which destroyed
half of Rome under Nero, and which was purposely attributed
to the Christians, brought the situation to a crisis.
The first persecution began. Had the magistrate who conducted
the inquiry been able to prove the indictment of
arson, perhaps the storm would have been short, and confined
to Rome; but as the Christians could easily exculpate
themselves, the trial was changed from a criminal into a
politico-religious one. The Christians were convicted not
so much of arson (non tam crimine incendii) as of a hatred
of mankind (odio generis humani); a formula which includes
anarchism, atheism, and high treason. This monstrous
accusation once admitted, the persecution could not
be limited to Rome; it necessarily became general, and
more violent in one place or another, according to the impulse
of the magistrate who investigated this entirely unprecedented
case.
Was the hope of a legal existence lost forever to the
Church? After Nero’s death, and the condemnation of his
acts and memory, the Christians enjoyed thirty years of
peace. Domitian broke it, first, by claiming with unprecedented
severity the tribute from the Jews and those “living313
a Jewish life;”[146] secondly, by putting the “atheists,” that
is, the Christians, to the alternative of giving up their faith
or their life. These measures were abolished shortly after
by Nerva, who sanctioned the rule that in future no one
should be brought to justice under the plea of impiety or
Judaism. The answer given by Trajan to Pliny the younger,
when governor of Bithynia, is famous in the annals of persecutions.
To the inquiries made by the governor, as to the
best way of dealing with those “adoring Christ for their
God,” Trajan replied, that the magistrate should not molest
them at his own initiative; but if others should bring them
to justice, and convict them of impiety and atheism, they
deserved punishment.[147] These words contain the solemn recognition
of the illegality of Christian worship; they make
persecution a rule of state. The faithful were doomed to
have no respite for the next two centuries, except what
they could obtain at intervals from the personal kindness
and tolerance of emperors and magistrates. Those of the
Jewish religion continued to enjoy protection and privileges,
but Christianity was either persecuted or tolerated, as
it happened; so that, even under emperors who abhorred
severity and bloodshed, the faithful were at the mercy of
the first vagrant who chanced to accuse them of impiety.
Strange to say, more clemency was shown towards them
by emperors whom we are accustomed to call tyrants, than
by those who are considered models of virtue. The author
of the “Philosophumena” (book ix., ch. 11) says that Commodus
granted to Pope Victor the liberation of the Christians
who had been condemned to the mines of Sardinia by
Marcus Aurelius. Thus that profligate emperor was really
more merciful to the Church than the philosophic author of314
the “Meditations,” who, in the year 174, had witnessed the
miracle of the Thundering Legion. The reason is evident.
The wise rulers foresaw the destructive effect of the new
doctrines on pagan society, and indirectly on the empire
itself; whereas those who were given over to dissipation
were indifferent to the danger; “after them, the deluge!”
At the beginning of the third century, under the rule of
Caracalla and Elagabalus, the Church enjoyed nearly thirty
years of peace, interrupted only by the short persecution of
Maximus, and by occasional outbreaks of popular hostility
here and there.[148]
In 249 the “days of terror” returned, and continued
fiercer than ever under the rules of Decius, Gallus, and Valerianus.
The last persecution, that of Diocletian and his
colleagues, was the longest and most cruel of all. For the
space of ten years not a day of mercy shone over the ecclesia
fidelium. The historian Eusebius, an eye-witness, says that
when the persecutors became tired of bloodshed, they contrived
a new form of cruelty. They put out the right eyes
of the confessors, cut the tendon of their left legs, and then
sent them to the mines, lame, half blind, half starved, and
flogged nearly to death. In book VIII., chapter 12, the
historian says that the number of sufferers was so great that
no account could be kept of them in the archives of the
Church. The memory of this decade of horrors has never
died out in Rome. We have still a local tradition, not
altogether unfounded, of ten thousand Christians who were
condemned to quarry materials for Diocletian’s Baths, and
who were put to death after the dedication of the building.
Towards the end of 306, Maxentius stopped the persecution,
but the true era of peace did not begin before 312,
which is the date of Constantine’s famous “edict of Milan,”315
granting to the Church liberty and free possession of her
places of worship and cemeteries forever.
The events of which I have given a summary sketch are
beautifully illustrated by the discoveries which have been
made in early Christian cemeteries, from May 31, 1578,
which is the date of the discovery of the first catacomb, to
the present day.
From the time of the apostles to the first persecution of
Domitian, Christian tombs, whether above or below ground,
were built with perfect impunity and in defiance of public
opinion. We have been accustomed to consider the catacombs
of Rome as crypts plunged in total darkness, and
penetrating the bowels of the earth at unfathomable depths.
This is, in a certain measure, the case with those catacombs,
or sections of catacombs, which were excavated in times of
persecution; but not with those belonging to the first century.
The cemetery of these members of Domitian’s family
who had embraced the gospel—such as Flavius Clemens,
Flavia Domitilla, Plautilla, Petronilla, and others—reveals
a bold example of publicity.
The entrance to the crypt, discovered in 1714 and again in
1865, near the farmhouse of Tor Marancia, at the first milestone
of the Via Ardeatina, is hewn out of a perpendicular
cliff, which is conspicuous from the high road (the modern
Via delle Sette Chiese). The crypt is approached through
a vestibule, which was richly decorated with terra-cotta carvings,
and, on the frieze, a monumental inscription enclosed by
an elaborate frame. No pagan mausolea of the Via Appia
or the Via Latina show a greater sense of security or are
placed more conspicuously than this early Christian tomb.
The frescoes on the ceiling of the vestibule, representing biblical
scenes, such as Daniel in the lions’ den, the history of
Jonah, etc., were exposed to daylight, and through the316
open door could be seen by the passer. No precaution was
taken to conceal these symbolic scenes from profane or hostile
eyes. We regret the loss of the inscription above the
entrance, which, besides the name of the owner of the crypt,
probably contained the lex monumenti, and a formula specifying
the religion of those buried within. In this very
catacomb, a few steps from the vestibule, an inscription has
been found, in which a Marcus Aurelius Restitutus declares
that he has built a tomb for himself and his relatives (sibi
et suis), provided they were believers in Christ (fidentes in
Domino). Another tombstone, discovered in 1864, in the
Villa Patrizi, near the catacombs of Nicomedes, states that
none might be buried in the tomb to which it was attached
except those who belonged to the creed (pertinentes ad religionem)
of the founder.
The time soon came when these frank avowals of Christianity317
were either impossible or extremely hazardous; and
although legally a tomb continued to be a locus religiosus,
no matter what the creed of the deceased had been, a
vague sense of anxiety was felt by the Church, lest even
these last refuges should be violated by the mob and its
leaders. Hence the extraordinary development which
underground cemeteries underwent towards the end of the
first and the beginning of the second century. These catacombs
were considered by the law to be the property of the
citizen who owned the ground above, and who either excavated
them at his own cost, or gave the privilege of doing
so to the Church. This is the reason why the names of our
oldest suburban cemeteries are derived, not from the illustrious
saints buried in them, but from the owner of the property
under which the catacomb was first excavated. Balbina,
Callixtus, Domitilla were never laid to rest in the catacombs
which bear their names. Prætextatus, Apronianus,
the Jordans, Novella, Pontianus, and Maximus, after whom
other cemeteries were named, are all totally unknown persons.
When these cemeteries became places of worship and
pilgrimage, after the Peace of Constantine, the old names
which had sheltered them from the violence of persecutors
were abandoned, and replaced by those of local martyrs.
Thus the catacomb of Domitilla became that of Nereus and
Achilleus; that of Balbina was named for S. Mark; that
of Callixtus for SS. Sixtus and Cæcilia; and that of Maximus
for S. Felicitas.
One characteristic of Christian epigraphy shows what a
comparatively safe place the catacombs were. Inscriptions
belonging to them never contain those requests to the passer
to respect the tomb, which are so frequent in sepulchral
inscriptions from tombs above-ground, and which sometimes,
on Christian as well as pagan graves, take the form of an318
imprecation. An epitaph discovered by Hamilton near
Eumenia, Phrygia, contains this rather violent formula:
“May the passer who damages my tomb bury all his children
at the same time.” In another, found near the church
of S. Valeria, in Milan, the imprecation runs: “May the
wrath of God and of his Christ fall on the one who dares
to disturb the peace of our sleep.”
The safety of the catacombs was not due to the fact that
their existence was known only to the proselytes of Christ.
The magistrates possessed a thorough knowledge of their
location, number, and extent; and we have evidence of
raids and descents by the police on extraordinary occasions,
as, for instance, during the persecutions of Valerian and
Diocletian. The ordinary entrances to the catacombs, which
were known to the police, were sometimes walled up or
otherwise concealed, and new secret outlets opened through
abandoned pozzolana quarries (arenariæ). Some of these
outlets have been discovered, or are to be seen, in the
cemeteries of Agnes, Thrason, Callixtus, and Castulus. In
May, 1867, while excavating on the southern boundary line
of the Cemetery of Callixtus, de Rossi found himself suddenly
confronted with sandpits, the galleries of which came
in contact with those of the cemetery several times. The
passage from one to the other had been most ingeniously
disguised by the fossores, as those who dug the catacombs
were called.[149]
The defence of these cemeteries in troubled times must
have caused great anxiety to the Church. Tertullian tells
how the population of Carthage, excited against the Christians,
sought to obtain from Hilarianus, governor of Africa,
the destruction of their graves. “Let them have no burial-ground!”
(areæ eorum non sint) was the rallying cry of
the mob.
319The catacombs are unfit for men to live in, or to stay in
even for a few days. The tradition that Antonio Bosio
spent seventy or eighty consecutive hours in their depths is
unfounded. When we hear of Popes, priests, or their followers
seeking refuge in catacombs, we must understand
that they repaired to the buildings connected with them,
such as the lodgings of the keepers, undertakers, and local
clergymen. Pope Boniface I., when molested by Symmachus
and Eulalius, found shelter in the house connected
with the Cemetery of Maximus on the Via Salaria. The
crypts themselves were sought as a refuge only in case of
extreme emergency. Thus Barbatianus, a priest from
Antiochia, concealed himself in the Catacombs of Callixtus
to escape the wrath of Galla Placidia.
Many attempts have been made to estimate the extent of
our catacombs, the length of their galleries, and the number
of tombs which they contain. Michele Stefano de
Rossi, brother of the archæologist, gives the following results
for the belt of catacombs within three miles of the
gates of Servius:[150]—
(A) Surface of tufa beds, capable of being excavated
into catacombs, 67,000,000 square feet.
(B) Surface actually excavated into catacombs, from one
to four stories deep, 22,500,000 square feet,—more than
a square mile.
(C) Aggregate length of galleries, calculated on the
average construction of six different catacombs, 866 kilometres,
equal to 587 geographical miles.
The sides of the galleries contain several rows of loculi,
sometimes six or eight. Some bodies are buried under the
floor, or in the cubiculi which open right and left at short
intervals. Assuming these galleries to be capable of containing320
two bodies per metre, the number of Christians
buried in the catacombs, within three miles from the gates
of Servius, may be estimated at a minimum of 1,752,000.
The construction of this prodigious labyrinth required
the excavation and removal of 96,000,000 cubic feet of
solid rock.
With regard to the number of inscriptions, I quote the
following passage from Northcote’s “Epitaphs,” page 3:
“Of Christian inscriptions in Rome, during the first six
centuries, de Rossi has studied more than fifteen thousand,
the immense majority of which were taken from the catacombs;
and he tells us there is still an average yearly addition
of about five hundred, derived from the same source.
This number, vast as it is, is but a poor remnant of what
once existed. From the collections made in the eighth and
ninth centuries it appears that there were once at least one
hundred and seventy ancient Christian inscriptions in
Rome, which had an historical or monumental character;
written generally in metre, and to be seen at that time in
the places which they were intended to illustrate. Of these
only twenty-six remain, either whole or in parts. In the
Roman topographies of the seventh century, one hundred
and forty sepulchres of famous martyrs and confessors are
enumerated; we have recovered only twenty inscribed
memorials, to assist us in the identification of these. Only
nine epitaphs have come to light belonging to the bishops
of Rome during the same six centuries; and yet, during
that period, there were certainly buried in the suburbs
of the city upwards of sixty. Thus, whatever facts we
take as the basis of our calculation, it would seem that
scarcely a seventh part of the original wealth of the Roman
church in memorials of this kind has survived the wreck of
ages; and de Rossi gives it as his conviction that there
were once more than one hundred thousand of them.”
321When the catacombs began to be better known to the
general public, and were visited by crowds of the devout or
curious, they became one of the marvels of Rome. Travellers
who so admired the syringes or crypts of the kings
of Thebes, calling them τα θαυματα (the wonders), could
not help being struck with awe at the great work accomplished
by our Christian community in less than three
centuries. An inscription found by Deville at Thebes, in
one of the royal crypts, and published in the “Archives
des missions scientifiques,” 1866, vol. ii. p. 484, thus refers
to the parallel wonders of Roman and Egyptian catacombs:
“Antonius Theodorus, intendant of Egypt and Phœnicia,
who has spent many years in the Queen-city of Rome, has
seen the wonders (τα θαυματα) both there and here.”
The allusion to the catacombs in comparison with the
syringes is evident. The inscription dates from the second
half of the fourth century.
To the edict of Milan, and to the peace which it gave to
the Church, we must attribute the origin of the decadence
of underground cemeteries. Burial in open-air cemeteries
having become secure once more, there was no reason why
the faithful should give preference to the unhealthy and
overcrowded crypts below. The example of desertion was
set by the Popes themselves. Melchiades (311-314), who
was the first to occupy the Lateran palace after the victory of
the Church, was the last Pope buried near his predecessors
in cœmeteris Callisti in cripta. Sylvester, his successor,
was buried in a chapel built expressly, above the crypt of
Priscilla, Mark above the crypts of Balbina, Julius above
those of Calepodius, and so on. Still, the desire of securing
a grave in proximity to the shrine of a martyr was so
intense that the use of the catacombs lasted for a century
longer, although in diminishing proportions. When a322
gallery is discovered which contains more graves than
usual, and has been excavated even in the narrow ledges of
rock which separated the original loculi, or else at the
corners of the crossings, which were usually left untouched,
as protection against the caving-in of the earth, we may be
sure we are approaching a martyr’s altar-tomb. Sometimes
the paintings which decorate a martyr’s cubiculum have
been disfigured and their inscriptions effaced by an overzealous
devotee. The accompanying cut shows the damage
inflicted on a picture of the Good Shepherd in the cubiculum
of S. Januarius, in the Catacombs of Prætextatus, by
an unscrupulous disciple who wished to be buried as near
as possible to his patron-saint.
By the end of the fourth century burials in catacombs
became rare, and still more between 400 and 410. They
were apparently given up altogether after 410. The development
of open-air cemeteries increased in proportion, those323
of S. Lorenzo and S. Paolo fuori le Mura being among the
most popular. In 1863, when the entrance-gate to the
modern Camposanto adjoining S. Lorenzo was built, fifty
tombs, mostly unopened, were found in a space ninety feet
long by forty feet wide. Since that time five hundred
tombstones have been gathered in the neighborhood of
that favorite church. As regards S. Paul’s cemetery, more
than one thousand inscriptions, whole or in fragments, were
found in rebuilding the basilica and its portico, after the fire
of 1823;[151] two hundred in the excavations of S. Valentine’s
basilica, outside the Porta del Popolo. These last excavations
are the only ones illustrating a Christian cemetery
which are left visible; but their importance is limited.
The cemeteries of Arles and Pola, alluded to by Dante,
have disappeared; and so has the magnificent one of the
officers and men employed in the Roman arsenal at Concordia
Sagittaria, which was discovered in 1873, near Portogruaro,
by Perulli and Bartolini. This cemetery, which
contains, in the section already explored, nearly two hundred
sarcophagi, cut in limestone, in the shape of Petrarch’s
coffin, at Arquà, or Antenor’s at Padua, was wrecked by
Attila in 452, and buried soon after by an inundation of
the river Tagliamento, which spread masses of mud and
sand over the district, and raised its level five feet. The
accompanying plate is from a photograph taken at the time
of the discovery.
I have just stated that burial in catacombs seems to have
been abandoned in 410, because no inscription of a later
date has yet been found. The reader will easily perceive
the reason for the abandonment. On August 10, 410,
Rome was stormed by Alaric, and the suburbs devastated.
This fatal year marks the end of a great and glorious era324
in Christian epigraphy, and in the history of catacombs
the end of the work of the fossores. More fatal still was
the barbaric invasion of 457. The actual destruction began
in 537, during the siege of Rome by Vitiges. The
biographer of Pope Silverius expressly says: “Churches
and tombs of martyrs have been destroyed by the Goths”
(ecclesiæ et corpora sanctorum martyrum exterminata
sunt a Gothis). It is difficult to explain why the Goths,
confessed and even bigoted Christians (Arians) as they
were, and full of respect for the basilicas of S. Peter and
S. Paul, as Procopius declares, should have ransacked the
catacombs, violated the tombs of martyrs, and broken their
historical inscriptions. Perhaps it was because none of the
barbarians could read Latin or Greek epitaphs, and make
the distinction between pagan and Christian cemeteries; or
perhaps they were moved by the desire of finding hidden
treasures, or securing relics of saints. Whatever may have
been the reason of their behavior, we must remember that
two encampments, at least, of the Goths were just over
catacombs and around their entrances; one on the Via
Salaria, over those of Thrason; the other on the Via Labicana,
above those of Peter and Marcellinus. The barbarians
could not resist the temptation of exploring those
subterranean wonders; indeed they were obliged to do so
by the most elementary rules of precaution in order to
insure the safety of their intrenchments against surprises.
Here I have to record a remarkable coincidence. In each
of these two catacombs the following memorial tablet has
been seen or found, written in distichs by Pope Virgilius:—
325“When the Goths pitched their camps under the walls of Rome, they declared
an impious war against the Saints:
“And destroyed in their sacrilegious attack the tombs dedicated to the memory
of martyrs:
“Whose epitaphs, composed by Pope Damasus, have been destroyed.
“Pope Virgilius, having witnessed the destruction, has repaired the tombs, the
inscriptions, and the underground sanctuaries after the retreat of the
Goths.”
The repairs must have been made in haste, between
March, 537, the date of the flight of Vitiges, and the following
November, the date of the journey of Virgilius to
Constantinople, from which he never returned. Traces of
this Pope’s restorations have been found in other catacombs.
In those of Callixtus the fragments of a tablet, dedicated by
Damasus to S. Eusebius, have been found, dispersed over
a large area, and also a copy set up by Virgilius in the place
of the original. In those of Hippolytus, on the Via Tiburtina,
an inscription was discovered in 1881, which stated
that the “sacred caverns” had been restored præsule Virgilio.
The example of Virgilius and his successors in the
See of Rome was followed by private individuals. The
tomb of Crysanthus and Daria on the Via Salaria was restored,
after the retreat of the barbarians, pauperis ex
censu, that is to say, with the modest means of a devotee.
Nibby has attributed the origin of cemeteries within the
walls to the invasion of Vitiges, burial within the city limits
having been strictly forbidden by the laws of Rome. But
the law seems to have been practically disregarded even before
the Gothic wars. Christians were buried in the Prætorian
camp, and in the gardens of Mæcenas, during the reign
of Theodoric (493-526). I have mentioned this particular
because it marks another step towards the abandonment of
suburban cemeteries. The country around Rome having
become insecure and deserted, it was deemed necessary to
place within the protection of the city walls the bodies of
martyrs who had been buried at a great distance from the
gates. The first translation took place in 648: the second
in 682, when the bodies of Primus and Felicianus were326
removed from Nomentum, and those of Viatrix, Faustinus
and Simplicius from the Lucus Arvalium (Monte delle Piche,
by la Magliana). The last blow to the catacombs was given
by Paschal I. (817-824). Contemporary documents mention
innumerable transferences of bodies. The mosaic
legend of the apse of S. Prassede says that Pope Paschal
buried the bodies of many saints within its walls.[152]
The official catalogue of the remains removed on July 20,
817, which was compiled by the Pope’s notary and engraved
on marble, has come down to us. It speaks of the translation
of twenty-three hundred bodies, most of which were
buried under the chapel of S. Zeno, which Paschal I. had
built as a memorial to his mother, Theodora Episcopa. The
legend in the apse of S. Cæcilia speaks, likewise, of the
transference to her church of bodies “which had formerly
reposed in crypts” (quæ primum in cryptis pausabant):
among them those of Cæcilia herself, Valerianus, Tiburtius,
and Maximus. The finding and removal of Cæcilia’s remains
from the Catacombs of Callixtus is one of the most
graceful episodes in the life of Paschal I. He describes it at
length in a letter addressed to the people of Rome.
After many unsuccessful attempts to discover the coffin
of the saint, he had come to the conclusion that it must
have been stolen by the Lombards, when they were besieging
the city in 755. S. Cæcilia, however, told him in a
vision where her grave was; and hurrying to the catacombs
of the Appian Way he at last discovered her crypt and
coffin, together with those of fourteen Popes, from Zephyrinus
to Melchiades. It is only fair to say that the discoveries
made in this very crypt, between 1850 and 1853,
confirm the account of Paschal in its minutest details.
327The first half of the ninth century thus marks the final
abandonment of the catacombs, and the cessation of divine
worship in their historical crypts. In later times we find
little or no mention of them in Church annals. When we
read of Nicholas I. (858-867) and of Paschal II. (1099-1118)
visiting the cemeteries, we must believe that their
visits were to the basilicas erected over the catacombs, and
to their special crypts, not to the catacombs themselves. In
the chronicle of the monastery of S. Michael ad Mosam we
read of a pilgrim of the eleventh century who obtained
relics of saints “from the keeper of a certain cemetery, in
which lamps are always burning.” He refers to the basilica
of S. Valentine and the small hypogæum attached to
it (discovered in 1887), not to catacombs in the true sense
of the word. The very last account referring directly to
them dates from the time of Pope Nicholas I. (858-867)
who is said to have restored the crypt of Mark on the Via
Ardeatina, and of Felix, Abdon, and Sennen on the Via
Portuensis. At this time also the visits of pilgrims, to
whose itineraries, or guidebooks, we are indebted for so
much knowledge of the topography of suburban cemeteries,
come to an end. The best itineraries are those of Einsiedeln,
Salzburg, Wurzburg, and William of Malmesbury; and
the list of the oils from the lamps burning before the tombs
of martyrs, which were collected by John, abbot of Monza,
at the request of queen Theodolinda. The pilgrims left
many records of their visits scratched on the walls of the
sanctuaries; and to these graffiti also we are indebted for
much information, since they contain formulas of devotion
addressed to the saint of the place. They are very interesting
in their simplicity of thought and diction, as are generally
the memoirs of early pilgrims and pilgrimages. I
shall mention one, discovered not many years ago in the328
cemetery of Mustiola at Chiusi. It is a plain tombstone,
inscribed with the words:—
HIC · POSITUS · EST · PEREGRINUS · CICONIAS · CUIUS ·
NOMEN · DEUS · SCIT
“Here is buried a pilgrim from Thrace, whose name is
known only to God.” The tale is simple and touching. A
pilgrim on his way to Rome, or back to his country, was
overtaken by death at Chiusi, before he could make himself
known to those who had come to his help. They could
only suppose he had come from Thrace, the country of
the Cicones, possibly from the language he spoke, or from
the costume he wore.
On May 31, 1578, a workman, while digging a sandpit
in the vineyard of Bartolomeo Sanchez at the second milestone
of the Via Salaria, came upon a Christian cemetery
containing frescoes, sarcophagi, and inscriptions. This unexpected
discovery created a great sensation,[153] and the report
was circulated that an underground city had been found.
The leading men of the age hastened to the spot; among
them Baronius, who speaks of these wondrous crypts three
or four times in his annals.[154] It seems that the network of
galleries, crossing one another at various angles, the skylights,
the wells, the symmetry of the cubiculi and arcosolia,
the number of loculi with which the sides of the galleries
were honeycombed, affected the imagination of visitors even
more than the pictures, the sarcophagi, and the epitaphs.
The subjects of the frescoes were so varied as to contain
almost the whole cycle of early Christian symbolism. There
were the Good Shepherd and the Praying Soul, Noah and the329
ark, Daniel and the lions, Moses striking the rock, the story
of Jonah, the sacrifice of Isaac, the three men in the fiery
furnace, the resurrection of Lazarus, etc. The bas-reliefs of
the marble coffins represented Christian love-feasts and pastoral
scenes. The epitaphs contained simply names, except
one, which was raised by a girl “to her sweet nurse Paulina,
who dwells in Christ among the blessed.” These pious
memorials of the primitive church led the learned visitors to
investigate their meaning and value, as well as the history
and name of those mysterious labyrinths. The origin of
Christian archæology, therefore, really dates from May 1,
1578. Antonio Bosio, the Columbus of subterranean Rome,
was but three years old at that time, but he seems to have
developed his marvellous instinct on the strength of what
he saw in the Vigna Sanchez in his boyhood. The crypts,
however, had but a short life: the quarry-men damaged and
robbed them to such an extent that, when Bosio began his
career in 1593, every trace of them had disappeared. They
have never been found since. We can only point out
to the lover of these studies the site of the Vigna Sanchez.
It is marked by a monumental gate, on the right side of the
Via Salaria, crowned by the well-known coat-of-arms of the
della Rovere family, to whom the property was sold towards
the end of the sixteenth century. The gate is a little more
than a mile from the Porta Salaria.
From that time to the first quarter of the present century,
we have to tell the same long tale of destruction. And who
were responsible for this wholesale pillage? The very men—Aringhi,
Boldetti, Marangoni, Bottari—who devoted
their lives, energies and talents to the study of the catacombs,
and to whom we are indebted for many standard
works on Christian archæology. Such was the spirit of the
age. Whether an historical inscription came out of one330
cemetery or another did not matter to them; the topographical
importance of discoveries was not appreciated. Written
or engraved memorials were sought, not for the sake of the
history of the place to which they belonged, but to ornament
houses, museums, villas, churches and monasteries. In
1863, de Rossi found a portion of the Cemetery of Callixtus,
near the tombs of the Popes, in incredible confusion and
disorder: loculi ransacked, their contents stolen, their inscriptions
broken and scattered far and wide, and the bones
themselves taken out of their graves. The perpetrators of
the outrage had taken care to leave their names written in
charcoal or with the smoke of tallow candles; they were
men employed by Boldetti in his explorations of the catacombs,
between 1713 and 1717. Some of the tombstones
were removed by him to S. Maria in Trastevere, and inserted
in the floor of the nave. Benedict XIV. took away the
best, and placed them in the Vatican Library. They have
now migrated again to the Museo Epigrafico of the Lateran
Palace. Those left in the floor of S. Maria in Trastevere
were removed to the vestibule of the church in 1865.
In 1714, some beautiful paintings of the first century
were discovered in the crypt of the Flavian family (Domitilla)
at Torre Marancia. They were examined by well-known
archæologists and churchmen, whose names are scratched
or written on the walls: Boldetti, Marangoni, Bottari, Leonardo
da Porto Maurizio, and G.B. de Rossi (the last two
since canonized by the Church), and by hundreds of priests,
nuns, missionaries, and pilgrims. No mention is made of
this beautiful discovery in contemporary books; but an attempt
was made to steal the frescoes, which resulted, as
usual, in their total destruction.[155] The catacombs owe their
sad fate to the riches which they contained. In times of331
persecution, when the fossores were pressed by too much
work and memorial tablets could not be secured in time, it was
customary for the survivors to mark the graves of the dear
ones either with a symbol, a word, or a date scratched in
the fresh cement; or with some object of identification,
such as glass cups, medallions, cameos, intaglios, objects cut
in rock crystal, coral, etc. If the work of exploration has
been carried on actively in the last three centuries, it is on
account of the rich harvest which searching parties were
sure to reap whenever they chanced to come across a catacomb
or part of a catacomb, yet unexplored, with these
signs of recognition untouched.
The best works of the glyptic art, the rarest gems, coins,
and medallions of European cabinets have come to light in
this way. Pietro Sante Bartoli, who chronicled the discoveries
made in Rome in the second half of the seventeenth
century, speaks several times of treasure-trove in catacombs:[156]
“In a Christian cemetery discovered outside the Porta
Portese, in the vineyard of a priest named degli Effetti,
many relics of martyrs have been found, a beautiful set of
the rarest medallions (bellissima serie di medaglioni rarissimi),
works in metal and crystal, engraved stones, jewels,
and other curios and interesting objects, many of which
were sold by the workmen at low prices.” And again:
“The opening of a catacomb was discovered by accident
under the Casaletto of Pius V., outside the Porta S. Pancrazio.
Although the crypt had never been entered, and
promised to be very rich, no excavations were attempted,
owing to the dangerous condition of the rock. One object
only was extracted from the ruinous cavern; a polychrome
cameo of marvellous beauty (di meravigliosa bellezza) representing
a Bacchanalian. The stone measured sixteen332
inches in length by ten in width. It was given to cardinal
Massimi.”[157]
The number of catacombs has been greatly exaggerated.
Panvinius and Baronius stated it as forty-three; Aringhi
and his followers raised this number to sixty. De Rossi,
however, in vol. i., p. 206, of the “Roma sotterranea” proves
that the number of catacombs excavated during the first
three centuries, within a radius of three miles from the
walls of Servius Tullius, is but twenty-six; besides eleven
of much less importance, and five which were excavated
after the Peace of Constantine.
It would be impossible to give even a summary description
of these forty-two cemeteries, within the limits of the
present chapter. De Rossi’s account of Lucina’s crypts in
the Cemetery of Callixtus occupies one hundred and thirty-two
folio pages, and has required thirty-five plates of illustration.
I must confine myself to the mention of the few
discoveries, connected with the history and topography of
underground Rome, which have come within my personal
experience, or which I have had occasion to study.
The Catacombs of Generosa. In 1867, while watching
with my friend commendatore Visconti (the present
director of the Vatican Museum) the excavations of the
Sacred Grove of the Arvales, on the Via Campana, five
miles outside the Porta Portese, I witnessed for the first
time the discovery of a catacomb. The experience could
not have been more pleasant, nor the history of the first
occupants of these crypts more interesting.
In the persecution of Diocletian two brothers, Simplicius
and Faustinus, were tortured and put to death for their333
faith, and their bodies were thrown into the Tiber from the
bridge of Æmilius Lepidus. The stream carried them to a
considerable distance, and their young sister Beatrix, who
was anxiously watching the banks of the river for the recovery
of their dear remains, discovered them lying in the
shallows of la Magliana, near the grove of the Arvales. She
buried them in a small Christian cemetery which a certain
Generosa had excavated close by, under the boundary line
of the grove itself. Beatrix, left alone in the world, found
shelter in the house of one of the Lucinas; but the persecutors,
to whom her pious action had evidently been reported,
discovered her retreat, and killed her by suffocation,
seven months after the execution of Simplicius and Faustinus.
Lucina laid her to rest in the same cemetery of
Generosa, by the side of her brothers. This touching story
is related in contemporary documents.
Pope Damasus, who in his younger days had been notary
and stenographer of the church of Rome, and was acquainted
with every detail of the last persecution, raised a
small oratory to the memory of the three martyrs, and
sanctified the ground which for eleven centuries had been
the seat of the worship of the Dea Dia. The chapel lasted
until the pontificate of Leo II., when it became evident that
the only way of saving the remains of Beatrix, Simplicius,
and Faustinus from profanation and robbery, was to remove
them from a place so conspicuous for many miles around,
and directly in the path of pirates and invaders from the
sea, and to place them under the protection of the city
walls. The translation took place in 682; the bodies were
removed to the church of Santa Biviana, or the Bibiana, on
the Esquiline, and placed in a sarcophagus, with the record:
“Here lie in peace Simplicius and Faustinus, martyrs,
drowned in the Tiber and buried in the cemetery of Generosa,334
above the landing-place called ad Sextum Philippi.”
Sarcophagus and inscription are still in existence. The
discovery of the oratory of Pope Damasus and the cemetery
of Generosa took place, as already stated, in the
spring of 1867, when a fragment of the architrave of
the altar was found in front of the apse, inscribed with the
names, ······ STINO · VIATRICI, engraved in the best
Damasian calligraphy. The spelling of the second name
deserves attention, because it is certainly intentional, as
Damasus and his engraver Furius Dionysius Philocalus are
distinguished for absolute epigraphic
correctness. Viatrix,
the feminine of Viator, is altogether
different from Beatrix,
and has its own Christian
meaning, as an allusion to the
eventful journey of human
life. Must we take the word
Beatrix as a new form, more
or less connected with the adjective
beatus, or as a corruption
of the genuine name?
No doubt it is a corruption,
as the oldest martyrologies
and liturgies have the genuine
spelling. The substitution
of the B instead of the
V took place in the eighth or
ninth century, and appears
for the first time in the Codex
of Berne. The grammarian
who wrote it was evidently of the opinion that Viatrix
was not the right spelling; and so the true and beautiful335
name of the sister of Faustinas and Simplicius became
corrupted.
The accompanying illustration represents the portrait of
Viatrix discovered in the Catacomb of Generosa in the
spring of 1868.
The Cemetery of Domitilla. The farm of Torre
Marancia, at the crossing of the Via Ardeatina and the
Via delle Sette Chiese, is familiar to archæologists on account
of the successful excavations which the duchess of
Chablais made there in the spring of the years 1817 and
1822. Bartolomeo Borghesi, who first visited them in
April, 1817, describes the remains of a noble villa of the
first century, with mosaic pavements, fountains, statuary,
candelabra, and frescos. The pictures of Pasiphae, Canace,
Phædra, Myrrha, and Scylla, which are now in the Cabinet
of the Aldobrandini Marriage, in the Vatican Library, were
discovered in one of the bedrooms of the villa. Other
works of art, now exhibited in the third compartment of
the Galleria dei Candelabri, were found in the peristyle.
An exact description of these discoveries, with maps and
illustrations, is given by Marchese Biondi in a volume
called “Monumenti Amaranziani,” published in Rome in
1825.
The Villa Amaranthiana, from which the modern name
of Torre Marancia is derived, belonged to two ladies, one
of imperial descent, Flavia Domitilla, a relative of Domitian
and Titus, the other of patrician birth, Munatia Procula, the
daughter of Marcus. Domitilla’s name appears twice in documents
attesting her ownership of the ground; the first is
the grant of a sepulchral area, measuring thirty-five feet by
forty, to Sergius Cornelius Julianus ex indulgentia Flaviæ
Domitillæ; the other mentions the construction of another336
tomb, Flaviæ Domitillæ divi Vespasiani neptis beneficio.[158]
These concessions refer to burial-plots above ground, on the
Via Ardeatina. Much more important was the permission
given by Domitilla for the excavation of a catacomb in the
service of the Church, which had just been established in
Rome by the apostles. The catacomb consisted originally
of two sections; one for the use of those members of the
imperial Flavian family who had been converted to the gospel,
and one for common use. I have already given a
brief account of the first (see p. 10). The entrance to the
crypts was built in a conspicuous place, under the safeguard
of the law which guaranteed the inviolability of private
tombs. The place can still be visited. On each side of
the entrance are apartments for the celebration of anniversary
banquets, the αγαπαι or love-feasts of the early
Church. Those on the left are decorated in the so-called
Pompeian style, with birds and festoons on a red ground.
Here is the well, the drinking-fountain, the washing-trough,
and the wardrobe. On the opposite side is the schola, or
banqueting-room, with benches on three sides. There is
no doubt that the builders and owners of these crypts were
Christians; because the graves within were arranged for
the interment of bodies, not for cremation; that is, for
sarcophagi and coffins, not for cinerary urns; and, as I
stated at the beginning of the previous chapter, the pagans
of the first century, and of the first half of the second, were
never interred. The Domitilla after whom the catacombs
were named was a niece of Vespasian, Divi Vespasiani
neptis. The reader will remember that in chapter i. I
quoted Xiphilinus as saying that in the year 95 some members
of the imperial family were condemned by Domitian
on the charge of atheism, together with other leading personages,337
who had adopted “the customs and persuasion of
the Jews,”—an expression which means the Christian faith.
Among those condemned he mentions Clemens and Domitilla,
whose genealogy is still subject to some uncertainty.
A tombstone discovered in 1741, by Marangoni, in these
very catacombs, mentions two names, Flavius Sabinus and
Flavia Titiana. They are descendants, perhaps grandchildren,
of Flavius Sabinus, the brother of Vespasian. Sabinus
was prefect of Rome during the persecution of Nero;
but Tacitus[159] describes him as a gentle man, who hated
violence (mitem virum abhorrentem a sanguine et cædibus).
His second son, Titus Flavius Clemens, consul a. d. 82,
was executed in 95 on account of his Christian faith; and
Flavia Domitilla, his daughter-in-law, was banished for the
same cause to the island Pandataria. There is a record of
the banishment of another Flavia Domitilla to the island of
Pontia; but her genealogy and relationship with the former
have not been yet clearly established. Some writers, however,
have identified her with the niece of Vespasian, mentioned
in the inscription referred to above, as owner of the
villa of Torre Marancia and founder of the catacombs.
The small island, where she spent many years in solitary
confinement, is described by S. Jerome as one of the leading
places of pilgrimage in the fourth century of our era.
The “Acta Martyrum” state that Flavia Domitilla, niece
of Flavius Clemens, was buried at Terracina, with her attendants,
Theodora and Euphrosyne; and that her body-servants,
or cubicularii, Nereus and Achilleus, who were
executed for the same reason, were laid to rest in the crypts
of the Villa Amaranthiana, half a mile from Rome, near
the tomb of Petronilla, the so-called daughter of S. Peter.
In the early itineraries the place is also indicated as the338
“cemetery of Domitilla, Nereus, and Achilleus, near Santa
Petronilla.” Bosio discovered it towards the end of the sixteenth
century, and mistook it for the Cemetery of Callixtus.
The discoveries made in 1873 leave no doubt as to its identification
with the famous burial-place of the Flavians; they
brought to light, not a crypt of ordinary dimensions, but a
basilica equal in size to the one dedicated to S. Lorenzo by
Constantine.
The pavement of the basilica is sunk to the level of the
second floor of the catacombs, in order that the graves of
Nereus, Achilleus, and Petronilla could be enclosed in the
altar, without being raised, or touched at all. The body of
the church is divided into nave and aisles by two rows of
columns, mostly of cipollino, some of which were stolen in
1871 by the farmer; the others were found in 1876 lying
on the floor, in parallel lines from northeast to southwest,
as if they had been overthrown by an earthquake.
339A fragment of one of the four columns which supported
the ciborium above the high altar has been found in the
apse. This fragment contains a bas-relief representing the
execution of a martyr. The young man is tied to a stake,
which is surmounted by a cross-beam, like a T, the true
shape of the patibulum cruciforme. A soldier, dressed in
a tunic and mantle, seizes
the prisoner with the right
hand, and stabs him in the
neck with the left. The
weapon used is not a lictor’s
axe, nor the sword of a
legionary, but a sort of cutlass,
which would be more
likely to cut the throat than
to sever the head from the
body. The cross is crowned
by a triumphal wreath, as a
symbol of the immortal recompense
which awaits the
confessor of the Faith. The
historical value of this rare
sculpture is determined by
the name, ACILLEVS, engraved
above it.
The character of the letters
and the style of the
bas-relief are those of the second half of the fourth century.
Of the sister column, with the name and martyrdom
of NEREVS, only a small bit has been found. Another
monument of equal value is a broken slab containing, in
the first line, the letters ····RVM; in the second, the letters
····ORVM; and below these, the cross-shaped anchor,340
the mysterious but certain emblem of Christian hope. As
the position of the symbol determines the middle point of
the inscription, it is easy to reconstruct the whole text, by
a careful calculation of the size of each letter:—
“the tomb of the Flavian family,” namely, of those relatives
of Domitilla who had embraced the Christian faith.
Under the pavement of the nave, aisles, and presbytery,
are numberless graves, some of which belong to the original
catacombs, before they were cut and disarranged by
the building of the basilica; others are built in accordance
with the architectural lines of the basilica itself. A
grave belonging to the first series, that is, to a gallery of
the catacombs which had been blocked by the foundations
of the left aisle, bears the date of the year 390; while a
sarcophagus placed at the foot of the altar is dated Monday,
May 12, 395. It is evident, therefore, that the basilica
was built between 390 and 395, during the pontificate of
Siricius.
No memorial of Petronilla, the third saint for whom the
building was named, has been found within the sacred enclosure,—a
fact not wholly unexpected, because the coffin in
which her remains were placed is known to have been removed
to the Vatican by Paul I. (755-756), at the request
of the king of France. In November, 1875, a cubiculum
was found at the back of the apse, connected with it by a
corridor which opens near the episcopal chair. The walls341
of this passage are covered with graffiti and other records of
pilgrims. The cubiculum contains two graves: one empty,
in the arcosolium, the place of honor; the other, in front of
it, of a much later date. The front of the arcosolium is
closed by a wall, on the surface of which is an interesting
fresco, which is here reproduced.
The younger figure, on the right, is Petronilla Martyr;
the elder is a matron named Veneranda, buried January 7342
(DEPosita VI. IDVS. IANVARIAS), in the sarcophagus
below the picture. There is no doubt that Petronilla was
buried in close proximity to this cubiculum. The story of
her relationship to S. Peter has no foundation whatever; it
rests on an etymological mistake, by which the name Petronilla
is treated as a diminutive of Petrus, as is Plautilla of
Plautius or Plautia, and Domitilla of Domitius or Domitia.
Petrus is not a Latin name; it came into use with the
spreading of the gospel, and only in rare and exceptional
cases. The young martyr was named after a member of
the same Flavian family to which this cemetery belonged,
Titus Flavius Petron, an uncle of Vespasian. Her kinship
with the apostle must consequently be taken in a spiritual
sense.
Towards the end of 1881 another remarkable discovery
took place in these catacombs: that of a cubiculum which
in style of decoration is unique. It looks more like the
room of a Pompeian house than a Christian crypt. Its
architectural paintings with groups of frail columns supporting
fantastic friezes, and enclosing pastoral landscapes,
might be compared to the frescoes of the Golden House of
Nero, or those of the house of Germanicus on the Palatine;
but they find no parallel in “subterranean Rome.”
The name of the owner of this conspicuous tomb is engraved
above the arcosolium: AMPLIATI. The size and
the beauty of the letters, the peculiarity of a single cognomen
in a possessive case, the fact that a man of inferior condition[160]
should own such a tomb; that at a later period, a
staircase had been cut through the rock, to provide a direct
communication between the Via Ardeatina and the tomb,
for the accommodation of pilgrims; the care used to keep343
the tomb in good order, as shown by later restorations,—all
these circumstances make us believe that Ampliatus was
a prominent leader of our early Christian community.
Such being the case, the mind runs at once to the paragraph
of S. Paul’s Epistle to the Romans (xvi. 8): “Salute
Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord,” and one feels inclined
to kneel before the tomb of the dear friend of the apostle.
However, when discoveries of this kind happen, it is wise to
proceed with caution, and examine every detail from a sceptical
point of view. Doubtless the cubiculum of Ampliatus
was made and painted in the first century of our era. The
type of the letters engraved above the tomb is peculiar to
painted or written inscriptions of the beginning of the second
century. It is possible, therefore, that the name was
at first painted on the white plaster, and engraved on marble
many years after the deposition of Ampliatus. As regards
Ampliatus himself, it is true that according to Greek
tradition he died when Bishop of Mœsia,[161] but the tradition
is derived from an apocryphal source. There are those
who doubt whether all the salutations contained in S. Paul’s
epistle are really addressed to the faithful residing in Rome
and belonging to the Roman community.[162] Another difficulty
arises from the fact that in the same cubiculum a
tombstone has been found, inserted in the wall above
the arcosolium, between two painted peacocks, with this
inscription: “Aurelius Ampliatus and his son Gordianus
have placed this memorial to Aurelia Bonifatia, wife and
mother incomparable, and truly chaste, who lived 25 years,
2 months, 4 days, and 2 hours.” Although the name
Aurelius is not uncommon on tombstones of the first century
in this very Cemetery of Domitilla, there is no doubt344
that the tablet of Aurelia Bonifatia belongs to a later
period. The name Bonifatius—derived from bonum fatum,
not from bonum facere as commonly believed—did not
come into use before the middle of the second century.
At all events, Ampliatus, husband of Bonifatia and father
of Gordianus, may be the son, grandson, or even a later
descendant of the man in whose memory the cubiculum was
originally built.
Shall we recognize in this man the friend of S. Paul? I
do not think the question can as yet be answered with certainty.
Further excavations in the galleries radiating from
the crypt may disclose fresh particulars, and supply more
conclusive evidence.
The discoveries of which a summary description has here
been given deserve a place of honor in the comments to
Suetonius’ “Lives of the Emperors.” The exploration of
underground Rome must be greeted with pleasure, not only
by the pious believers in Christ and his martyrs, but also
by agnostic students of classical history. A tombstone,
which on one side is inscribed with the records of the victories
gained by the imperial legions, on the other with the
simple and humble name of a Christian who has given his
life for his faith, is a monument worthy the consideration
of all thoughtful men. Christian archæology has an intimate
and indissoluble connection with classical studies, and
there is no discovery referring to the first century of Christianity
which does not throw new and often unexpected
light on general history, art, and science. Those made at
Torre Marancia in 1875 illustrate the history of Rome and
the Campagna, after the fall of the empire. In the niche
where the episcopal chair was placed,—behind the high
altar, in the middle of the apse,—a rough hand has
sketched the figure of a priest, dressed in a casula, in the345
act of preaching from his seat. This sketch reminds us of
Gregory the Great, when in this very cemetery of Nereus
and Achilleus, in this very apse, he read one of his homilies
from this episcopal chair, deploring to the panic-stricken
congregation the state of the city, the queen of the world,
desolated by famine, by pestilence, and by the Lombards,
who at that very moment were burning and plundering
the villas and farms of the surrounding Campagna.
Cemetery ad catacumbas.[163] The cemetery near the
church of S. Sebastiano was originally called in an indefinite
way cimiterium ad catacumbas. The etymology of the
name is uncertain. De Rossi suggests the roots cata, a
Græco-Latin preposition of the decadence, signifying
“near,” and cumba, a resting-place. The word would
therefore mean apud accubitoria, “near the resting-places,”
an allusion to the many tombs which surrounded the old
crypt above and below ground. This crypt dates from
apostolic times, or, at all events, from a period much earlier
than the martyrdom of Sebastian, the Christian officer
whose name it now bears.
The great interest of the cemetery is derived from the
shelter which the bodies of the apostles are said to have had
in its recesses during the fiercest times of persecution. The
temporary transferment of the remains of SS. Peter and
Paul, from their graves on the Via Cornelia and the Via346
Ostiensis, to the catacombs, is not a mere tradition. It is
described by Pope Damasus in a metric inscription published
by de Rossi,[164] and by Pope Gregory in an epistle to the
empress Constantina, no. 30 of book iv. A curious entry
in the calendar called Bucherianum, from its first editor,
seems to point to a double transferment. The entry is dated
June 29, a. d. 258:—
Tertio Kalendas Julias, Tusco et Basso consulibus,
Petri in Vaticano, Pauli in via Ostiensis—utriusque in
Catacumbas.
Since, in early calendars, the date is only appended in
case of transferment of remains, archæologists have suggested
the theory that the bodies of the apostles may possibly
have found shelter in the catacombs of the Appian
Way a second time, during the persecution of Valerian
(a. d. 258). Marchi asserts that the evidences of a double
concealment are still to be found in the frescoes of the crypt,
some of which belong to the first, others to the third, century;
but this hardly seems to be the case. I lowered myself
into the hiding-place on February 23 of the present
year, and, after careful examination, have come to the conclusion
that its paintings are by one hand and of one epoch,
the epoch of Damasus. However, whether they were laid
there once or twice, its temporary connection with the apostles
made the “locus ad catacumbas” one of the great suburban
sanctuaries. The cubiculum, called Platonia, was
decorated by Damasus with marble incrustations. According
to the Acts of S. Sebastian (January 20) he expressed
the wish to be buried “ad catacumbas, at the entrance of
the crypt, near the memorial of the apostles.” These events
were represented in the frescoes of the old portico of S. Peter’s,
destroyed in 1606-1607 by Paul V. One of them347
showed the bodies of the apostles, bandaged like mummies,
being lowered into the place of concealment; the other,
Lucina and Cornelius bringing back the bodies to their
original graves in the Via Cornelia and the Via Ostiensis.
A remarkable monument was discovered in the crypt four
years ago. It is a marble bust, or rather the fragment of a
bust, of the Redeemer, with locks of hair descending on each
shoulder,[165] a work of the fourth century.
It is well known that the oldest representations of the
Redeemer are purely ideal. He appears as a young man,
with no beard, his hair arranged in the Roman style, wearing
a short tunic, and showing the amiable countenance of
the Good Shepherd. I give here a characteristic specimen of
this type, a statue of the first quarter of the third century,
now in the Lateran Museum.[166] Whether performing one of
the miracles which prove his divinity, or teaching the new
doctrine to the disciples, the type never varies. It is evident
that the Christian painters or sculptors of the first three centuries,
in drawing or modelling the head of Jesus, had no
intention of making a likeness, but only a conventional type,
noble and classic, and suggestive of the eternal youth of the
Word. A new tendency appears in Christian art towards
the middle of the fourth century, the attempt to reproduce
the genuine portrait of Christ, or what was regarded as such
by the Orientals. The change was a consequence of the
peace and freedom given to the Church, and of the cessation
of that overbearing contempt in which the Gentiles had held348
a religion which they believed to be that of the vile followers
of a crucified Jew. It had been considered prudent, at
the outset, to present the Redeemer to the neophytes, who
were not yet entirely free from pagan ideas, in a type which
was familiar and pleasing to the Roman eye, rather than
with the characteristics of a despised race. The triumph
of the Church made these precautions unnecessary, and
then arose the desire of exhibiting a truer portraiture of
Christ. The first addition to the conventional type was that
of the beard, and probably of the hair parted in the middle.
Ancient writers have left but little information about the
personal appearance of the Saviour; and the vagueness of
their accounts proves the absence of a type which was universally
recognized as authentic. Many documents concerning
this subject must be rejected as forgeries of a later age.
Such is the pretended letter of Lentulus, governor of Judæa,
to the Senate, describing the appearance of Jesus. In the
same way we should regard the
images attributed to Nicodemus
and Luke, and those called acheiropitæ
(not painted by human
hands), like the famous one of
the chapel of the Sancta Sanctorum,[167]
the first historical mention
of which dates from a. d. 752,
when Pope Stephen II. carried it
in a procession from the Lateran
to S. Maria Maggiore, to obtain divine protection against349
Aistulphus. Garrucci questions whether it may not be
that of Camulianus, described by Gregory of Nyssa; or a
copy of the image alleged to have been sent by the Saviour
himself to Abgar, king of Edessa,[168] with an autograph letter.
Must we consider these and other portraits, like the
“Volto Santo” in the Vatican, as fanciful as the old youthful
Roman type of the Good Shepherd? There can be no
doubt that in some provinces of the East, like Palestine,
Syria, and Phœnicia, the oral traditions about the personal
appearance of the Saviour were kept for many generations.
It is also probable that the tradition was confirmed by some
work of art, like the celebrated group of Paneas (Bâniâs).
With regard to this, Eusebius says that the woman with the
issue of blood, grateful to the Saviour for her cure (Mark v.,
25-34), caused a statue, representing Him in the act of
performing the miracle, to be set up in front of her house;
that it still existed when he wrote, and was held in great
veneration throughout Palestine and the whole East. Sozomenos
adds that Julian the Apostate substituted his own
statue for it, but that the imperial image was struck by
lightning. This excited the wrath of the pagans to such
an extent that they destroyed the group of Christ and the
Woman, which Julian had caused to be removed. Cassiodorus,
Rufinus, Kedrenos, and Malala, assert that the head
was saved from destruction. It has been suggested that
the group did not represent the woman at the feet of the
Saviour, but a conquered province kneeling before the Roman
emperor and addressing him as her Saviour (ΣΩΤΗΡΙ).
But this explanation seems more ingenious than probable,
because it implies that Christians, Eusebius included, had
mistaken the portrait of a Roman conqueror for that of350
Christ, which would have been so different in type, dress,
and attitude. At all events, the belief that the group of
Bâniâs was a genuine likeness was general in the fourth
century. Eusebius contributed to make it known in the
Western world; and to this diffusion we probably owe the
second type of the Saviour’s physiognomy, the bearded face,
the large impressive eyes, the hair parted in the middle, and
falling in locks on the shoulders.[169]
To this type belongs the bust discovered four years ago
in the “locus ad catacumbas.” According to an ingenious
hypothesis of Bottari, adopted by de Rossi, the Paneas
group is represented on the Lateran sarcophagus, engraved
by Roller in the second volume of his “Catacombs,” plate
58.
The Cemetery of Cyriaca. This, the principal cemetery
of the Via Tiburtina, was excavated in the hill above
the basilica of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura. It is the one with
which I have had most to do, because the building of the
new Camposanto, together with the sinking of the foundations
of the new tombs, has been the occasion of frequent
discoveries. One of the characteristic features of Cyriaca’s
cemetery is the large number of military inscriptions from
the prætorian camp which were used to close the graves, the
name of the deceased Christian being engraved on the blank
side of the slab. On December 23, 1876, a landslide of
considerable extent took place along the southern face of the351
rock in which the catacombs are excavated, in consequence of
which many loculi, arcosolia, and painted cubicula were laid
open. I happened to witness the accident, and was able to
direct the exploration of the graves. Among the objects
discovered, I remember a pair of silver earrings, a necklace
of gold and emeralds, sixteen inches long, clay objects of various
kinds, gladiatorial and theatrical lamps, and nine Christian
tombstones. One of them was engraved on the back
of a slab from the prætorian camp, containing the roster of
one hundred and fifty soldiers from the twelfth and fourteenth
city cohorts (cohortes urbanæ). Each individual has
his prænomen, nomen, and cognomen, carefully indicated,
together with the names of his father, tribe, and country.
The men are grouped in companies, which are indicated by
the name of their captains, such as the “company of Marcellus”
or the “company of Tranquillinus,” with the consular
date of the year in which Marcellus and Tranquillinus352
were in command of that company. Another part of the
same roster, engraved on a slab of the same marble and size,
and containing many more names, was found a century and
a half ago in the same place, and removed to the Vatican
Museum.
One of the tombs, discovered during the following
January, seems to have belonged to a lady of rank. A
gold necklace and a pair of opal earrings were found in the
earth which filled the grave. Relatives or friends of the
occupants of the cubiculum had written on the plaster
words of affection and devotion, such as “Gaianus, live in
Christ with Procula;” “Semplicius, live in Christ.”
It is to be regretted that, in order to make room for the
daily victims of death, the municipality of Rome should be
obliged to turn out of their graves the faithful of the third
and fourth centuries who were buried in the neighborhood
of S. Lorenzo. In 1876 I witnessed the discovery of a
section of the old cemetery at the foot of the hill of
Cyriaca. The tombs were mostly sarcophagi, with reliefs,
the subjects of which are taken from the Bible. One of
them, carved in the rude but pathetic style of the fifth
century, represents the crossing of the Red Sea, and the
Egyptian hosts, led by Pharaoh, following closely on the
Jews. The waves are closing over the persecutors, just as
the last of the fugitives emerges safely on the land. The
“column of fire” is represented, according to the Vitruvian
rules, with base and capital; and the costumes of the
warriors of the Nile are those of Roman gregarii, or
privates, under Constantine. Another sarcophagus shows
the Virgin Mary, with the infant Saviour in her arms,
receiving the offering of the Eastern kings. A third represents
a sort of pageant of court dignitaries of one of the
Valentinians. Besides these and many other pieces of353
sculpture seventy-two
inscriptions or fragments
of inscriptions
were dug up, mostly
from the pavement
of a ruined chapel,
one of the seven by
which the basilica of
S. Lorenzo was surrounded
in ancient
times.
Another inscription,
discovered in
1864, deserves attention on account of the instruments which
are engraved upon it. It is
a fragment from the tomb of
a dentist named Victorinus,
or Celerinus, with the representation
of the instruments
he used in extracting teeth.
Such representations are by
no means rare on gravestones. The other two specimens
reproduced here are also from
the catacombs. Alexander was
a dentist; the unknown owner
of the other slab was a general
surgeon, yet the symbol of dentistry
occupies the prominent
place in his display of tools. In
my experience of Roman or
Latin excavations, in which
thousands of tombs have been
brought to light, I have hardly ever met with a skull the354
teeth of which showed symptoms of decay, or evidence of
having been operated upon by a professional hand. Specimens
of filling are even more rare than those of gold plating.
Of this latter process we have now a beautiful sample
in a skull discovered in the excavations of Faleria, and exhibited
in the Faliscan Museum at the Villa Giulia, outside
the Porta del Popolo. The gold socket or plating of three
molar teeth is still in excellent condition. And here I may
recall the ancient law, mentioned by Cicero (De Leg. ii.
24), which made it illegal to bury a body with gold, except
such as had been used in fastening the teeth.
The Cemetery ad Duas Lauros (of SS. Peter and
Marcellinus).[170] To the left of the second milestone of the
Via Labicana there was an imperial villa, named ad Duas
Lauros (the two laurels), where the empress Helena
was buried by Constantine, and Valentinian III. was murdered
when playing with other youths, in 455. Adjoining
the tomb of the empress, which was described in chapter
iv., pp. 197 sq., were two cemeteries,—one above ground,
belonging to the “Equites Singulares,” or body guards;
the other, below. The latter was the largest of the Via
Labicana, and was known in early Church annals under the
same name as the imperial villa. In 1880-82 a third and
deeper network of galleries was excavated for the sake of
extracting the pozzolana, the beds of which support the
tufa and the catacombs excavated in it. Some damage was
done to the tombs, but the Italian proverb Non tutto il
male viene per nuocere proved true once more on this occasion.
The excavation of the catacombs, which is generally355
a difficult and costly work, and sometimes impossible, when
the owner of the ground above them objects to this form
of trespassing on his estate, here became an easy matter,
the earth being simply thrown into the sandpits from the
catacombs above. The discoveries made on this occasion,
added to the descriptions and drawings left by former explorers,
give us a thorough knowledge of these labyrinths.
The impression which they make at first is rather poor;
but this is due chiefly to the ravages committed by early
explorers.
The inscriptions are few and not particularly interesting,
excepting one, which was discovered in 1873, and is written
in excellent style: “Aurelius Theophilus, a citizen of Carrhæ,
a man of pure mind and great innocence, at the age of
twenty-three has rendered his soul to God, his body to the
earth.” His native city, the Haran, or Charan of the Bible,
where Abraham lived, is known in Church annals as one of
the strongholds of paganism in Mesopotamia. When Julian
the Apostate led the Roman armies against the Persians, in
362, he halted for some time at Carrhæ, to perform impious
and cruel sacrifices in the sanctuary of Luno. A description
of the crime is given by Theodoretus in Book III. ch.
xxvi. At that time Carrhæ, in spite of its devotion to the
old religion, had a bishop named Vitus, who died in 381,
and was succeeded by Protogenes. According to Theodoretus,
he succeeded in “cultivating that wild field which
had been covered with idolatrous thorns.” Aurelius Theophilus
was probably a contemporary of these events, as the
inscription on his tombstone belongs undoubtedly to the
end of the fourth century. There are also a few inscriptions
scratched on plaster, by pilgrims who visited the three historical
crypts of Marcellinus and Peter, Gorgonius, and
Tiburtius. To save devout visitors the trouble and danger356
of crossing the labyrinths, each of these crypts was made
accessible directly from the ground above by means of a
staircase. The graffiti are found mostly on the sides or
at the foot of these staircases, or else on the door-posts of
the crypts themselves.
The historical and religious associations of this catacomb
are summed up and illustrated in a beautiful picture representing
the Saviour with S. Paul on his right and S. Peter
on his left: and, on a line below, the four martyrs who
were buried in the cemetery, Gorgonius, Peter, Marcellinus,
and Tiburtius, pointing with their right hands to the Divine
Lamb on the mountain. The heads of the two apostles are
particularly fine, and the shape of their beards most characteristic.
This well-known fresco, preserved in cubiculum
no. 25 of Bosio’s plan, was discovered in 1851 by de Rossi,
in a curious manner. Having obtained from padre Marchi
permission to carry the excavations towards the cubiculum,
and finding that the work proceeded too slowly for his impatience,
he crept on his hands and feet for fifty yards
along the narrow gap between the ceiling of the galleries
and the earth with which they were filled, and reached the
cubiculum nearly suffocated. Here, by means of a skylight
which was not obstructed by rubbish, he found that the
place was used as a deposit for carrion, as the half-putrefied
carcass of a bull was lying under the famous fresco.
Many cubiculi were painted by one artist, whose power of
invention was rather restricted. He has but two subjects:
the story of Jonah, and the Symbolic Supper. Of this last
there are four representations, all reproduced from the same
pattern, of which I give an example. A family consisting
of father, mother, and children, are sitting around a table,
upon which the ιχθυς or fish is served; the banquet is presided
over by two mystic figures, Irene or Peace on the left,357
Agape or Love on the right. The head of the family
addresses Peace with these words: “Irene, da calda!” and
Love, “Agape, misce mi!” The last words are easily understood:
“Give me to drink,” the verb mescere being still
used in the same sense in Tuscany, where a wine-shop is
sometimes called a mescita di vino. The meaning of the
word calda is not certain. There is no doubt, as Bötticher
says, that the ancients had something to correspond to
our tea: but the calda seems to have been more than an
infusion; apparently it was a mixture of hot water, wine,
and drugs, that is, a sort of punch, which was drunk mostly
in winter.[171] The names written in charcoal above the principal
inscriptions in this illustration are those of Pomponio
Leto and his academicians.[172]
Another artist distinguished himself in these catacombs,358
not from skill in design and color, but from the beautiful
subjects chosen by him for the decoration of the walls and
ceilings of three cubiculi,—compositions which may be
called “The Gospel Illustrated.” They have been admirably
described and reproduced by photographs and in outline
by monsignore Joseph Wilpert, in his book referred to
in the note on page 354. The intuition of this learned
man in detecting paintings which have been effaced by age,
dampness, and smoke is fully appreciated by students of
Christian archæology: but on this occasion he accomplished
a real tour de force. When, on December 19, I entered
the cubiculum no. 54, in which the paintings are, and he
began to point out to me outlines of figures and objects, I
thought he was laboring under an optical delusion; I could
see nothing beyond a blackened and mouldy plaster surface.
My eyes, however, soon became initiated to the new experience,
and able to read the lines of this curious palimpsest.
The dark spots soon grew into shape, and lovely
groups, inspired by the purest Christian symbolism, appeared
on the walls. There are thirteen pictures, representing the
following-named subjects: the annunciation, the three magi
following the star (which is shaped like the monogram ),
their adoration at Bethlehem, the baptism of our Lord, the
last judgment, the healing of the blind, the crippled, and
the woman with the issue of blood, the woman of Samaria,
the Good Shepherd (twice), the Orantes (twice).
The catacombs of SS. Peter and Marcellinus have another
attraction for students. Poor as they are in epitaphs and
works of art, they contain hundreds of names of celebrated
humanists, archæologists, and artists who explored these
depths in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and made
record of their visits. When one walks between two lines
of graves, in the almost oppressive stillness of the cemetery,359
with no other company than one’s thoughts, the names of
Pomponius Letus and his academicians, of Bosio, Panvinio,
Avanzini, Severano, Marangoni, Marchi, and d’Agincourt,
written in bold letters, give the lonely wanderer the impression
of meeting living and dear friends; and one wonders
at the great love which these pioneers of “humanism”
must have had for antiquities, to have spent days and days,
and to have held their conferences and banquets, in places
like these.
In chapter i., page 10, of “Ancient Rome,” I mentioned
Pomponio’s Academy, and its visits to the crypts of Callixtus.
Since the publication of my book, the subject has
been investigated again and illustrated by Giacomo Lombroso[173]
and de Rossi.[174] It appears that after the trial which
the Academicians underwent at the time of Paul II., and
their unexpected liberation from the Castle of S. Angelo,
they decided to turn over a new leaf. From a fraternity
which was pagan in manners and instincts, which had made
itself conspicuous by the use of profane language, and by
the celebration of profane meetings over the tombs of the
martyrs, they became the “Societas literatorum S. Victoris
et sociorum in Esquiliis,” a literary society under the patronage
of S. Victor and his companion saints, namely, Fortunatus
and Genesius. Their pontifex maximus became a
president; their sacerdos a priest, whose duty it was to say
mass on certain anniversaries. The most important celebration
fell, as before, on April 21, the birthday of Rome.
We have a description by an eye-witness, Jacopo Volaterrano,
of that which took place in 1483: “On the Esquiline,[175]360
near the house of Pomponius, the society of literary
men has celebrated the birthday of Rome. Divine service
was performed by Peter Demetrius of Lucca; Paul Marsus
delivered the oration. The dinner was served in the hall
adjoining the chapel of S. Salvatore de Cornutis,” etc. In
1501, after the death of Pomponius, the anniversary meetings
were held on the Capitol; the solemn mass was sung
in the church of the Aracœli, while the banquet took place
in the Palazzo dei Conservatori. The convivial feast of
1501 was not a success. Burckhardt describes it as satis
feriale et sine bono vino (commonplace and with no good
wine).
Was the conversion of the Academicians a sincere one?
We believe it was not; they manifested under Sixtus V. the
same feelings which had brought them to justice under
Paul II.
In the calendars of the Church of Rome only one name
is registered on April 21, that of Pope Victor. His alleged
companions, Fortunatus and Genesius, were singled
out of old, disused calendars of the church of Africa, unknown
to the Latins. Why did the academicians select such
enigmatic and obscure protectors? The reason is evident.
Genesius was chosen because his name suggested an allusion
to the genesis (natalis) or birthday of Rome; Victor
and Fortunatus, likewise, were considered names of good
omen, with a suggestion of the Victory and Fortune who
presided over the destinies of ancient Rome.
361Under the protection of these alleged saints, Pomponius
and his friends worshipped, and celebrated the birthday of
Rome, and the goddesses connected with the city.[176]
This state of things did not wholly escape the attention
of contemporary observers. One of them, Raffaele Volaterrano,
expressly says: “Pomponius Lætus worshipped
Romulus and kept the birthday of Rome; the beginning of
a campaign against religion (initium abolendæ fidei).”
The Roman academy found the means of keeping faithful
to its traditions, and to the spirit of its institutions, in
spite of the reform of its statutes. Victor, Fortunatus,
Genesius, in whose honor divine service was performed on
April 20, did not represent to the initiated the saints of the
Church, but the fortunes of ancient Rome, its founder, the
Paliliæ. Still, we are not yet able to discover whether all
this was done simply out of love and admiration for the
ancient world, under the influence of the Renaissance of
classical studies; or from hatred and contempt of Christian
faith: initium abolendæ fidei.
THE END.
TEXT AS EDITED BY MOMMSEN
(See Chapter II., pp. 73-82)
363INDEX.
For the names of individual arches, basilicas, catacombs, churches, forums, palaces, piazzas,
statues, streets, temples, tombs, and villas, see the headings, Arch, Basilica, Catacombs, Churches, etc.
- Academy of Pomponio, 359
- Achilleus, martyr, bas-relief representing his execution, 339 (cut)
- Acilii Glabriones. See Glabriones
- Ærarium Saturni, 163
- Agapæ, 42, 336
- Ager Fonteianus, 270
- Agrippa, M., 79, 82, 99
- edifices due to, 176
- Agrippa, fate of her pedestal once in the ustrinum, 183, 184 (cut)
- her death, 183
- Aius Locutius, 72
- Albanum, amphitheatre of, 6
- Alexamenos, 12
- Alexander VII., Pope, 36
- Altars, ancient, 33
- their usual form, 67
- See also Aræ
- —- of Aius Locutius, 71, 72 (cut)
- Amasis, King, sphinx of, 94 (cut)
- Ambrose, S., 43
- Amphitheatre at Albanum, 6
- Ampliatus, his tomb, 342
- possibly the friend of S. Paul, 343
- Anagni, basilica of, 25
- Anastasius IV., Pope, his sarcophagus, 197
- Ancyra, Augusteum at, 173
- Anisson, Charles d’, 36
- Annius, a maker of lamps, in Ostia, 17
- Annona, 27
- Antinous, statue of, 240, 241 (cut)
- Apollo, in Christian art, 25
- Appian Way. See Via Appia
- Aqueduct of Damasus, 121
- Aquila and Prisca, 110
- Aræ compitales, 33. See Altars
- Arch of Claudius, 99
- Arco di S. Lazaro, 181
- Argeorum sacraria, 33
- Artemisium Nemorense, 59
- Arx, 85
- Athens, Acropolis, probable origin of the gold found here by Herodes Atticus, 289
- Atrium sutorium, 275
- Atticus, Herodes, bibliography, 288 n.
- Atticus, Pomponius, house of, 191
- Atys, 27
- Augustea, 173
- Augustine, S., his pupil Licentius, 14
- Augustus, Emperor, strenæ calendariæ offered to, 34
- offerings in the temple of Concord, 54
- his house, 71 n.
- celebrates the Secular games, 79
- dedicates an altar to Peace on the Campus Martius, 82
- death and funeral, 168
- resolutions in the senate, 169
- mausoleum, 172
- his Res gestæ, 172
- his army, 174
- his liberalities, 175
- public improvements in his time, 176
- his mausoleum destroyed, 179
- other members of the imperial family buried here, 182
- Banqueting-halls, 42
- Basilica, origin of its plan in that of the private house, 114 (cut)
- its form derived from the schola, 118
- —- of Constantine, 162
- Bassus, Junius, basilica of, 28
- 364Bassus, Pomponius, 192
- Baths, in connection with Christian churches, 37
- Bayazid, his gift of the holy lance, 243
- Beatrindex, martyr, 333
- the name corrupted from Viatrindex, 334 (cut)
- Belloni, Paolo, 151
- Benedict VII., Pope, tomb, 234
- Benedict XII., Pope, 138
- Benedict XIV., Pope, 37
- Bernini, influence of his school, 250
- Bidentalia, 106
- Biga, in the Vatican, 27
- Bologna, monumental crosses, 35
- Boniface I., Pope, 319
- Bonifatius, origin of the name, 344
- Bosio, Ant., investigator of the Catacombs, 329
- Bovillæ, altar to Vedjovis, 68
- Bridge of Caligula, 101
- Brattius Præsens, 10
- Burial, rights of, accorded the Christians, 119
- Burial companies, 258
- Byzantine princes, their images in Rome, 162
- Cæcilia, S., her tomb discovered by Pope Paschal I., 326
- Cæpio, Aulus Crispinius, his tomb, 267
- Cæsar, Caius, beloved by Augustus, 184
- Cæsar, Julius, his offerings in the temple of Concord, 54
- Caffarella, Valle della, 286
- Calda, 357
- Caligarii, 274
- Caligula, his bridge, so-called, 101
- places his mother’s ashes in the mausoleum, 184
- Callindextus, death, 220
- —-, Catacombs of. See Catacombs
- Calpurnii, their tomb, 276
- their history, 277
- Cambyses, conquest of Egypt, 94
- Camillus, capture of Veii, 64
- Campagna, 286 (plate)
- Campo dell’ Augusta, 179
- Campus Esquilinus, 256
- Campus Martius, 74
- early excavations in, 98
- Candelabrum, in church of SS. Nereo ed Achilleo, 26 (cut)
- in Church of S. Paolo, 239 (cut)
- Canevari, Ant., 159
- Canova, his tomb of Clement XIII., 250
- Capitoline games, 281
- Capitoline Hill, 85
- the western summit, 86 (plate)
- Capitoline museum, 15, 42, 59, 70, 93, 106, 190, 255, 290 n.
- See, also, dei Conservatori, under Palaces
- Capitolium. See Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus
- Caracalla, 12
- Carrhæ, 355
- Carthage, excitement against the Christians in, 318
- Castel S. Angelo, 234
- Catacombs.
- Crypt of the Acilii Glabriones, 4
- its devastation in the 17th cent., 8
- burial of Christian martyrs, 119
- injury occasioned by the building of churches over the tombs of martyrs, 122
- preferred by the early Christians to open-air cemeteries, 308
- their development in the 2d century, 317
- the names given them, 317
- their secret entrances, 318
- not habitable, 319
- their extent, 319
- compared to the tombs of the kings at Thebes, 321
- their use declined in the 4th century, 321
- pillaged by the Goths, 324
- restored by Pope Vigilius, 325
- unmentioned by later Church annals, 327
- discovered in 1578, 328
- their wholesale pillage, 329
- the treasures found in them, 331
- the number of the Catacombs, 332
- —- of Callindextus, 50, 117, 216, 219, 339
- —- ad Catacumbas or of S. Sebastiano, 345
- the bodies of SS. Peter and Paul concealed here, 346
- —- of Cyriaca, 350
- —- of Domitilla, 335
- the Flavian crypt, 316 (cut), 330, 336
- the basilica of Nereus and Achilleus, 338
- the tomb of Ampliatus, 342
- —- ad Duas Lauros, or of SS. Peter and Marcellinus, 354
- a fresco of the Saviour with SS. Paul and Peter, 356
- relics of Renaissance humanists, 358
- —- of Generosa, 332
- —- of Pontianus, 221
- —- of Prætextatus, the cubiculum of S. Januarius, 322 (cut)
- —- of Priscilla (map), 7, 23, 42, 111, 221
- —- of the Via Salaria, 285.
- Catacumba, derivation of the word, 345
- Caves for burial on the Viminal and Esquiline, 255
- Ceadwalla, King, baptism and death, 231
- tomb, 232
- Celibacy discouraged, 80
- Cellæ, 42
- Cellini, Benvenuto, the cause of his imprisonment, 247
- Cemeteries, pagan, 253–305
- prehistoric cemeteries of the Viminal and the Esquiline, 254, 255
- extensive cemeteries along the high roads, 260
- 365on the Via Aurelia, 262
- on the Via Triumphalis, 270
- on the Via Salaria, 275
- buried under twenty-five feet of earth, 284
- on the Via Appia, 286
- Christian cemeteries, 306–361
- under the authority of the pontiffs, 307
- underground cemeteries preferred by the early Christians, 308
- their use revives after Constantine, 321, 323
- at Concordia Sagittaria, 323, 324 (plate)
- suburban cemeteries abandoned on account of insecurity, 325
- See also, Catacombs Columbaria Tombs Ustrinum
- Chartres, cathedral, labyrinth, 31
- Christ, type of the early representations of, 347, 348 (cut and plate)
- early traditions of his appearance, 349
- Christian archæology, dates from the discovery of the Catacombs, 329
- Christian art, adoption of pagan symbolism, 23
- Christianity, early patrician converts in Rome, 2
- attitude of the government toward, 11
- evidence of the graffiti on, 12
- difficulties and inconstancy of Christian converts, 14
- mindexed marriages, 15
- friendly relations between pagans and Christians, 16
- military service under the Empire, 18
- the gradual change under Constantine, 20
- spread of Christianity under Gregory the Great, 228
- the persecutions under Nero and later emperors, 312
- See also Church Churches Martyrs
- Christians, at first identified with the Jews by the Romans, 310
- Church, adoption of pagan rites and customs, 23
- Churches, objects of pagan art preserved in, 23, 26
- pagan decorations not destroyed, 28
- private contributions to the decoration of churches, 30
- labyrinths in the pavements, 31
- bathing accommodations, 37
- sets of weights and measures in, 39, 41
- the great number and variety of churches, 108
- the names of churches, 109
- private oratories, 109
- the steps of the transition from private halls to regular churches, 114
- the schola as a predecessor of the Christian church, 116
- churches built over the tombs of martyrs and confessors, 119
- frequently sunk in the ground, 120
- those connected with the houses of confessors and martyrs, 158
- those formed from pagan monuments, 160
- Churches.
- S. Adriano, 48
- S. Andrea, decorations, 28 (cut)
- S. Andrea del Noviziato, 83
- S. Andrea al Quirinale, 84
- S. Antonio, 30
- S. Antonio all’ Esquilino, 36
- SS. Apostoli, 38
- Aracœli, 85, 360
- S. Biviana, 333
- S. Cæcilia, kantharos in its court, 38, 39 (cut)
- bodies of martyrs transferred to it, 326
- S. Cesareo, 36
- S. Cesareus de Palatio, 162
- Chapel of the Crucifindexion, 127
- S. Clemente, fresco, 32 (plate)
- S. Cosimato in Trastevere, 38
- SS. Cosma e Damiano, 28 (cut), 162
- S. Croce in Gerusalemme, 234
- S. Croce a Monte Mario, 166
- Demetrias, 116
- S. Felicitas, 221
- S. Francesca Romana, discovery of the body of a girl, 299
- S. Francesco a Ripa, 36
- S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini, 81
- S. Giovanni in Laterano, 109, 236
- the cloisters as now restored, 238 (plate)
- SS. Giovanni e Paolo, 158
- S. Hermes, 120
- Lateran basilica, 109,
- S. Lorenzo in Lucina, 164
- S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, 32, 36, 121, 135 (cut), 221
- S. Marcello, 180
- S. Maria Antiqua, 3
- S. Maria in Cosmedin, 32
- S. Maria de Foro, 163
- S. Maria Liberatrice, 92, 102
- S. Maria Maggiore, 32, 36, 136
- S. Maria Nova, 161
- discovery of the body of a girl, 295
- S. Maria della Pace, 25, 89
- S. Maria del Popolo, 189
- S. Maria de Porticù, 32
- S. Maria in Trastevere, 27, 31, 330
- ponderaria, 41
- S. Martina, bas-relief, 30 (plate), 48
- S. Martino, 38
- S. Menna, 156
- S. Michele in Borgo, 27
- SS. Nereo ed Achilleo, 36
- candelabrum, 26 (cut)
- 366S. Nicola in Carcere, 5
- Oratorium Sanctæ Crucis, 163
- a new chapel built in 1470, 166
- S. Pancrazio, 36, 37
- S. Paolo fuori le Mura, 27, 38
- the plans of the original and later structures compared, 150 (plate)
- its size and plan limited by its position, 151
- its destruction in 1823, 152 (cut)
- its exposed situation, 153
- fortified by John VIII., 154
- the quadri-portico, 155
- the grave of S. Paul, 157
- the portraits of the Popes, 210
- a candelabrum, 239 (cut)
- the large number of tombs about it, 323
- S. Paolo alle Tre Fontane, 156
- mosaics, 25 (cut)
- S. Peter’s, 25, 84, 103, 271
- its early system of drainage, 121
- the abundant literature of the subject, 122
- plan of the old church, 128 (plate)
- Constantine’s basilica, 132
- plan of the graves of Peter and others, 132 (plate)
- the Colonna Santa, 133
- the nave in 1588, 134 (cut), 146 (plate)
- the doors of the atrium, 134
- the fountain in the atrium, 135, 136 (cut)
- the tomb of Otho II., 136
- the doors of the church, 137
- the interior and roof, 138
- the triumphal arch, 139
- the baptistery, 139
- the chair of S. Peter, 140 (cut)
- the bronze statue of Peter, 141, 142 (cut)
- the destruction of the old church and its rebuilding, 143
- Grimaldi’s account of its progress, 145
- the building of the dome, 146 (plate)
- statistics and measurements, 147
- the illumination, 148
- the body of S. Peter probably still here, 148
- Constantine’s cross seen in 1594, 149
- the imperial mausoleum on its site, 200 (cut), 202 (plate)
- excavations in, in 15th and 16th centuries, 202, 203
- atrium of the old church, 222 (cut)
- the tomb of Ceadwalla, 231
- the Porticus Pontificum, 233
- the tomb of Innocent VIII., 242
- of Paul III., 245
- panel from the bronze door, 272 (cut)
- S. Pietro in Montorio, 128
- S. Prassede, bodies of martyrs transferred to it, 326
- S. Prisca, 111
- S. Pudentiana, 109, 112
- restored in 1588, 113
- SS. Quattro Coronati, 27
- S. Saba, 32
- S. Salvatore in Ærario, 163
- Sancta Sanctorum chapel, portrait head of Jesus, 348 (cut)
- S. Sebastiano, 36
- S. Sebastiano, in Pallara, 32
- Sistine Chapel, 25
- S. Stefano, 41, 178
- S. Stefano del Cacco, 97
- S. Stefano del Trullo, 99
- S. Sylvester, 38
- SS. Syxtus and Cæcilia, 118
- S. Teodoro, altar, 27
- S. Tommaso a’ Cenci, 180
- S. Urbano alla Caffarella, 32, 292, 294 (cut)
- S. Valentine, 164, 327
- the tombs in its cemetery, 323
- Ciborio della santa lancia, 243
- Cippus of Agrippina the Elder, 184 (cut)
- Circus of Nero and Caligula, 127
- Clemens, Flavius, martyr, 3, 6, 7
- Clement VIII., 150
- Clement index., 37
- Clement XI., 48
- Clement XIII., 48
- Clivus Rutarius, 270
- Cocumelle, 172
- Coliseum, Christian churches on the site of, 161
- Colonnas, banished from Rome, 179
- Columbaria, 256
- Columbus, Christopher, birthplace of, 245 n.
- Column of Antoninus, bas-reliefs, 170, 171 (cuts)
- Commodus, 313
- Concordia Sagittaria, its cemetery, 323
- Constantia, S., her mausoleum, 199
- Constantine, Emperor, 50
- date of his profession of Christianity, 21
- relation to his pagan subjects, 22
- builds a basilica over the tomb of Peter, 132
- his cross on S. Peter’s tomb seen in 1594, 149
- the memorial chapel of his victory over Maxentius, 163
- the battle (front.)
- statue of, 164 (cut)
- discovery of his sarcophagus in 1458, 202
- the edict of Milan, 314
- Consul suffectus, 10 n.
- Convent of the Visitation, 71 n.
- Cornelii, their family vaults, 218
- Cornelius, Pope, his tomb, 215 (cut), 218 (plate)
- portrait, 219 (cut)
- Cortile di S. Damaso, 121
- Crassus Frugi, M. Licinius, 277
- Cremation, introduced in the 5th century 367of Rome, 255
- the ustrinum on the Appian Way, 256
- Crescentius de Theodora, 234
- Crispina, Bruttia, Empress, 10
- Cross of Henry IV. of France, 36
- Crosses, monumental, 35
- Crows, a platform dedicated to, 268
- Cups, 43
- Cybele, 27
- Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, 217
- Cyril, S., fresco showing the translation of his remains, 32 (plate)
- Damasus, Pope, 139, 217, 219
- Decursiones, 171
- Demetrius, 116
- Dentists, inscriptions from the tombs of, 353 (cuts)
- Destruction of Roman monuments in the Middle Ages, 8, 53, 66, 87, 90, 98, 103, 113, 136, 137, 143, 155, 156, 177, 182, 185, 195, 202, 233, 237, 256, 269, 286, 301, 320, 324, 329
- Diocletian, persecution of the Christians, 314
- Diplomata, 91
- Discoveries. See Excavations and discoveries
- Doll, found in the sarcophagus of Crepereia Tryphæna, 305
- Domitian, 5, 6, 281
- Domitilla Flavia, 10
- Domitillæ, 3
- Donatists, 21
- Donnus I., Pope, 271
- Drinking cups, 43
- Egeria, grotto of, 293
- Egyptian art, specimens found near the Iseum, 92
- its influence in Rome, 239
- Elagabalus, included Christ among the other gods, 13
- his extravagances, 131
- Episcopus, a municipal officer, 12
- Epitaphs, 261, 262
- Eugenius IV., Pope, 92, 138
- Eupor, Fabius, 310
- Excavations and discoveries, in the Campus Martius, 98
- in 1374, obelisk of the Piazza della Rotonda, 92
- in 1435, Egyptian lions, 92
- in 1440, figure of a river-god, 93
- in 1458, sarcophagus of Constantine, 202
- cir. 1480, temple of Hercules, 69:
- in 1485, the long-buried body of a woman near the Casale Rotondo, 295, 298 (cut)
- in 1519, in S. Peter’s, 202
- in 1527, the mausoleum of Augustus, 182
- in 1544, the tomb of Maria in S. Peter’s, 203
- in 1546, the Baths of Caracalla, 249
- in 1549, the temple of Augustus, 103
- in 1554, the Ara Pacis Augustæ, 82
- in 1556, statue of Oceanus, 93
- in 1555, house of Pomponius Atticus, 191
- in 1578, in the Catacombs, 328
- in 1588, fragments of a Laocoön under S. Pudentiana, 113
- in 1594, the grave of S. Peter, 150
- in 1599, on the Via Latina, 258
- in 1614-16, in S. Peter’s, 129
- in 1660, on the site of the Villa Pamfili-Doria, 269
- in 1695-1741, in the Naro vineyard, 276
- in 1713-17, in the Catacombs, 330
- in 1719, an Isiac altar, 93
- Egyptian antiquities, 96
- in 1776, near church of S. Prisca, 111
- in 1777, the ustrinum under the Corso, 182
- in 1780, remains of the temple of Jupiter Maximus, 89
- in 1793, in the Via di S. Lucia in Selci, 206
- in 1810, silver near Civita Castellana, 207
- in 1817, the temple of Concord, 53
- in 1817-22, remains of the villa Amaranthiana, by the Duchess of Chablais, 335
- in 1820, altar of Aius Locutius, 71
- in 1821, at Parma, 207
- in 1849-52, near the Appian Way, 215
- in 1851, the fresco of the Saviour in the Catacomb ad Duas Lauros, 356
- in 1858, Egyptian sculptures, 93
- in 1859, the Ara Pacis Augustæ, 82
- five capitals in the Via di S. Ignazio, 93
- in 1862, sarcophagus of Licentius, 14
- temple of Hercules, 59
- in 1864, a schola of the citizens of Serræ, 41
- in 1867, foundations of a memorial chapel to S. Paul, 156
- in 1869, the altar of Roma Quadrata, 71
- in 1871, inventory of gifts in the temple of Diana Nemorensis, 54
- in 1875, temple of Jupiter Maximus, 85
- coins of Nero, under the abbey of the Tre Fontane, 157
- in 1876, favissæ of the temple of Hercules, 59
- in 1877, coins at Belinzago, 208
- in 1878, remains of the temple of Neptune, 99
- in 1879, fragments of a bedstead (?) on the Esquiline, 208
- in 1880-82, in the Catacombs ad Duas Lauros, 354
- in 1881, shrine of Semo Sancus, 105
- in the catacombs of Domitilla, 342
- in 1883, mensæ ponderariæ, at Tivoli, 40
- 368Egyptian remains from the temple of Isis, 92, 94
- in 1884, house of Vegetus, 192
- in the Via di Porta Salaria, 276
- in 1885, temple of Diana Nemorensis, by Lord Savile, 59
- in the Villa Bertone, 283
- in 1886, a stonecutter’s house, under the Palazzo della Banca Naz., 240
- in 1886-87, altar of Dis and Proserpina, 75
- in 1887, on the Corso d’ Italia, 276
- in 1888, crypt of the Acilii Glabriones, 4, 8
- in 1889, ex-votos at Veii, by the Empress of Brazil, 65
- under the new Halls of Justice, 301
- in 1890, inscriptions describing the Secular games, 73
- Exedræ, 42
- Ex-votos, found on the sites of temples, 58
- Faliscan Museum, 354
- Farnesina gardens, house discovered in, 263, 264 (plate)
- Favissæ, 58
- Flavians, the members of the family who became Christians, 337
- Flowers, feasts of, in ancient times, 49
- Fortunatus, S., 360
- Forum Julium, 54
- Foundation of a city, ceremonies of, 70
- Fountain, in the atrium of S. Peter’s, 135, 136 (cut)
- in front of S. Paolo, 155
- Frescos. See Paintings
- Funeral ceremonies and memorial feasts, 117, 171.
- See also Burial
- Funerary banquets, 42
- Funeraticia collegia, 116
- Furnilla, Marcia, wife of Titus, 207
- statue (plate)
- Gauls, their invasion foretold by a mysterious voice, 72
- Genesius, S., 360
- Germano, Padre, 158
- Geta, remains of his mausoleum, 196 (cut)
- Giardino delle Tre Pile, 101
- Glabrio, Manius Acilius, consul a. d 91, 5
- his martyrdom, 6
- Glabriones, Acilii, discovery of their burial place, 4
- history of the family, 5
- Gods, the name and sex of those little known, seldom mentioned, 72
- Goths, their pillage of the Catacombs, 324
- Græcina, Pomponia, a Christian convert, 9
- Graffiti, evidence on the position of the church, 12
- Granaries, 44
- Great litany, 165
- Greek language used by the church, 216
- Gregorian chant, 229
- Gregorovius, Ferdinand, 213
- Gregory I. (the Great), 47
- Gregory XIII., Pope, 48
- Grimaldi, 122
- Hadrian, Emperor, 49, 99
- attitude toward Christianity, 11
- Hadrian’s Mole, and apartments built by Paul III., 247
- Hair, restoration of, ascribed to Minerva, 63
- Haran, or Charan, 355
- Helena, tomb of, 197 (cut), 198 (plate)
- Henry IV. of France, column of, 36
- Hercules, 104
- Hermes Trismegistos, 25
- Hermione, Claudia, her tomb, 129
- Herod, King, profaned the tomb of David, 205
- Herodes Atticus. See Atticus
- Hierones, 67
- Hippolytus, statue of, 141, 143 (cut)
- Hispellum, temple dedicated to Constantine, 22
- Honorius I., Pope, 137
- Horace, the Carmen Sæculare, 78, 81
- Horrea publica, 44
- advertisement for leasing and regulations for use found, 45
- House of a patrician, discovered in the Farnesina gardens, 263 (cut)
- Improvvisatori, 281, 283
- Innocent VIII., Pope, his tomb, 145, 242 (plate)
- Inscription, to Acilius Glabrio (cut), 4
- to Pomponius, 9
- found near Porta del Popolo in 1877, 15 (cut)
- to M. Anneus Paulus Petrus, 16 (cut)
- to Publia Ælia Proba, 19
- to Petro Lilluti Paulo, 18 n.
- on arch of Constantine, 20
- on the pyramid of Louis XIV., 36
- on the column of Henry IV., 37 n.
- in baths of the churches of SS. Sylvester and Martin, 38
- in temple of 369Hercules Tivoli, 40
- on pagan tombs relating to libations, 42
- inventory of works of art in the temple of Diana Nemorensis, 55
- tariff for sacrifices, 57
- mentioning the Roma Quadrata, 71
- altar of Aius Locutius, 72
- to the Genius of Rome, 72
- descriptive of the Ludi Sæculares, 73, 79 (text in appendindex)
- of the Ara Incendii Neroniani, 84
- on the foundation walls of the temple of Jupiter, 88
- pedestal of statue of Semo Sancus, 106
- on the label of a dog’s collar, 153
- S. Paul’s tombstone, 157 (cut)
- spurious inscriptions, 301
- the immense number that have been lost, 320
- military inscriptions, from the Prætorian camp, 351
- See, also, Epitaphs Graffiti
- Iseum. See Temple of Isis
- Isis, altar to, in church of Aracœli, 27
- statue of, 55
- Italians, tolerant in matters of religion, 16
- Januarius, S., his grave in the Catacombs, 322 (cut)
- Jerome, S., on the celebration of S. Peter’s day, 44
- Jesuits, expelled from Portugal, Spain, and France, 251
- Jews, position in the Roman Empire, 12
- Johannipolis, 153
- John III., Pope, 38
- John VIII., Pope, builds the defences of S. Paolo, 154
- defeats the Saracens off Cape Circeo, 154
- John X., Pope, death and burial, 235
- Jubilee of 1350, 166
- Julian the Apostate, 355
- Jupiter, statue of, in Constantine, Algeria, 56
- Labyrinths, in church pavements, 31
- Lamps, ornamented with figure of the Good Shepherd, 18 (cut)
- found in the Catacombs, 218
- Lance, Holy, story of, 243
- Laocoön, fragments found under the church of S. Pudentiana, 113
- Lateran museum, 141
- Lateran palace, its early occupation by the Church, 21
- Leo I. (the Great), 155 his tomb, 223
- Leo IV., Pope, 137
- Leo X., Pope, 93
- Leto, Pomponio, his academy, 359
- Licentius, a pupil of S. Augustine, his career, 14
- his tomb discovered, 14
- Licinianus, Calpurnius, 278
- Licinii Calpurnii, their tomb, 276
- their history, 277
- Linus, the successor of Peter and Paul, 125
- his tomb discovered, 130
- Lipsanotheca, 166
- Locanda della Gaiffa, 181
- Loretto, Santa Casa, 25
- Louis XIV., pyramid of, in Rome, 36
- Love-feasts, 42
- Lucca, Cathedral, 31
- Lucina, a Christian matron, 9
- Ludi sæculares. See Secular games
- Ludi Tarentini, 75
- Luke, cardinal, his tomb, 159
- Mamertine prison, 163
- Map of Rome, the author’s, 163 n.
- Marius, pillages the ruins of the Temple of Jupiter, 87
- Mark, Pope, 50
- Marriages, mindexed, in pagan Rome, 15
- Tertullian on, 15
- Martial, Valerius, house of, 192
- Martyrs, early, 3
- their alleged stupidity, 7
- stones said to be tied to the necks of, 39, 41
- love-feasts celebrated near their tombs, 42
- their tombs decorated with flowers, 49
- their burial and tombs, 119
- scene of the first martyrdoms, 127
- churches connected with their houses, 158
- their tombs in the Catacombs, 322
- their bodies translated from suburban cemeteries to the city, 325
- bas-relief representing an execution, 339 (cut)
- Mausolea. See Tombs
- Mellini, Pietro and Mario, 166
- Memoriæ, 42
- Messalina, 277
- Meta, its signification lost, 128
- Meta di Borgo, 27
- Michael, archangel, summits of hills consecrated to, 226
- Michelangelo, his first design for S. Peter’s, 146
- Military inscriptions from the Prætorian camp, 351
- Military service of Christians under the Roman Empire, 18
- Minerva in Christian art, 25
- honored as a restorer of hair, 63
- Monastery of S. Alessio, 235
- Monte Mario, 165
- Monte Testaccio, 181
- Mosaics, in church of S. Paolo alle Tre Fontane, 25
- Mundus muliebris, 204
- Museo delle Terme, 268
- 370Museums. See Capitoline, Lateran, Vatican
- also dei Conservatori, under Palaces
- Music, religious, school of, established by Gregory, 229
- Naples, church of the Olivetans, 25
- Nemi, the site of a temple of Diana, 60 (cut)
- Neptunium. See Temple of Neptune, 99
- Nereus and Achilleus, martyrs, 337
- Nero, 127, 287
- Nerva, 177
- Nicomachus Flavianus, attempt to restore paganism, 97
- Oaths, 105
- Obelisks, discovered in Rome, 92, 97, 172
- of Rameses the Great, discovered in 1883, 95
- Oils, 218
- Oratories, private, of the early Christians, 109
- Orientation of churches, 120, 152
- Orpheus, in Christian art, 23 (cut)
- Ossaria, 256
- Ostia, imperial palace at, 25
- granary at, 47 (cut)
- Otho II., his tomb, 136
- Pacuvius, 69
- Pætus, Lucilius, tomb of, 283
- Pagan rites and customs adopted by the Church, 23
- Paintings, fresco in S. Clemente, translation of Cyril’s remains, 32 (plate)
- in a patrician house in the Farnesina gardens, 263, 264 (plate), 265 (cut)
- in the Catacombs, discovered in 1714, 330
- in the Villa Amaranthiana, 335
- of the Saviour with SS. Paul and Peter in the Catacomb ad Duas Lauros, 356
- of the story of Jonah and the Symbolic Supper, 356, 357 (cut)
- illustrations of the Gospel in the Catacombs, 358
- battle between Constantine and Maxentius, frontispiece
- Palaces: Albani del Drago, 30
- Pammachius, 158
- Pantheon, 56
- Parenzo, Dalmatia, basilica of, 30
- Paschal I., Pope, 326
- Passion-plays in Rome, 181
- Paul, the apostle, his friendship with Seneca, 17
- Paul, S., basilica of. See S. Paolo fuori le Mura, under Churches
- Paul and Peter, names on a pagan tomb, 16
- Paul III., tomb, 245
- Paul V., Pope, 48, 136, 144
- Paulinus of Nola, 43
- his epistles to Licentius, 14
- Pavements, basilica of Parenzo, 30
- Pavia, Church of S. Michele Maggiore, 31
- Pelagius II., Pope, 121
- Pentecost, celebration of, 50
- Perpetua, Acts of, 49
- Persecution under Claudius, 310
- Peter, S., celebration of the feast of, 43
- his presence in Rome proved by documents, 123
- by monumental evidence, 125
- the exact place of his execution determined, 127
- his tomb, 129
- his chair, 140 (cut)
- the bronze statue, 141, 142 (cut)
- his body probably still under the altar in his church, 148
- portrait head, 212 (cut)
- his body transferred temporarily to the Catacombs, 345
- Peter and Paul, houses connected with their stay in Rome, 110, 112
- Petronilla, 3, 200
- Phaon, Nero’s flight to villa of, 186
- remains of villa of, 188 (map)
- Philip the Arab, Emperor, a Christian, 13
- Philip the Younger, son of Philip the Arab, bust, 13 (cut)
- Piacenza, church of S. Sevino, 31
- votive tablet to Minerva found at, 63
- Piazza di S. Maria Maggiore, 172, 182
- Pilate, house of, 180
- Pincian Hill, palace of the Acilii Glabriones, 5
- Piso Frugi Licinianus, L. Calpurnius, 277
- 371Platorinus, C. Sulpicius, his tomb, 265, 268 (plate)
- Poetical contests on the Capitol, 282
- Polla, Lucilia, tomb of, 283
- Polla, Minasia, 267 (plate)
- Pompeius Magnus, son of Licinius Crassus, 277
- his epitaph, 279
- Pomponius Lætus, 246
- his academy, 359
- Ponderaria, in churches, 39
- Pons Vaticanus, 126
- Ponte Nomentano, 187 (cut)
- Pontius, Bishop, 167
- Popes, their portraits in the basilicas of Rome, 209
- their tombs, 213
- Porta Sanqualis, 104
- Portico of the Argonauts, 99
- Poseidonion. See Temple of Neptune
- Præsens, Bruttius, 10
- “Preaching of Peter,” 124
- Priscilla, wife of Abascantus, tomb of, 300
- Pudens, 110
- Pudens, L. Valerius, 282
- Pyramids on the Via Triumphalis, 271
- Quadragesima Sunday, 50
- Quietus, Postumius, 9
- Quindecemviri, call for the celebration of the Secular games, 75
- Ravenna, church of S. Vitale, 31
- Regilla, Annia, wife of Herodes Atticus, 290
- her supposed tomb, 291 (cut)
- Renaissance, the interest in archæology, 101
- Renzo di Maitano, 32
- Rhodismos, 49
- Ricci, Lorenzo, 252
- Rienzi, 155
- Robigalia, 165
- Roma Quadrata, 70
- Rome, its transformation to a Christian city, 1
- early Christian buildings, 3
- the freedom enjoyed by the church, 11
- the change gradual, 19
- evidences of it, 20
- artistic feeling among the lower classes, 32
- substitution of chapels and shrines for the aræ compitales, 33
- monumental crosses, 35
- warehouses, 44
- the calamities of the year 605, 46
- pagan shrines and temples, 51
- capture by the Gauls, b. c 390, 73
- the conflagration under Nero, 83
- occupation by the Saracens in 846, 149
- the author’s archæological map of, 163 n.
- population under Augustus, 175
- public improvements in his time, 176
- the city in the time of Gregory the Great, 226
- the charming surroundings of the city, 286
- the invasions of the Goths in the 5th and 6th centuries, 324
- the itineraries of pilgrims, 327
- Rosaria, 48
- Rosationes, 49
- Rose, symbolism of, 49
- the golden rose of Quadragesima Sunday, 50
- Rossi, De, discovers the crypt of the Acilii Glabriones, 4
- Rousalia, 49
- Rues de Jerusalem, 31
- Rusalky, 49
- Rusticus, Junius, 40
- Sabinianus, Pope, sold the grain in the church’s granaries, 47
- Sabinus, Flavius, 337
- Sacellum Sanci, 104
- Sacrifices, right to perform, granted to civilians, 57
- tariff for, 57
- Saint-Omer, church at, labyrinth, 31
- Sallust, gardens of, 276
- Sancus, worship of, 104
- Sannazzaro, tomb of, 25
- Saracens in Rome, in 846, 149
- defeated off Cape Circeo, by John VIII., 154
- Sarcophagi of the Calpurnii, 279, 280 (cut)
- from the cemetery of Cyriaca, 352
- Sarcophagus, of the empress Helena, 198 (plate)
- of S. Constantia, 198
- Saturus, martyr, 49
- Scholæ, 42, 116
- Scirtus, charioteer, 260
- Seasons, the four, in Christian art, 25
- Secular games, the inscription describing them found in 1890, 73 (cut)
- Semo Sancus, worship of, 104 statue, 105 (cut)
- Senate, resolutions relating to the Secular games, 80
- Senate house, 163
- Seneca, his friendship for Paul, 17
- Septimius Severus, 12
- Sergius II., Pope, 149
- Serræ, citizens of, their banqueting-hall, 41
- Severus Alexander, relation to Christianity 11, 13
- Shoemakers, 274
- Shrines, in Rome, 33
- of Semo Sancus, 104
- See also Altars
- Sibyls in Christian art, 24
- 372Siena, Duomo, 25, 32
- Silvio Antoniano, an improvvisatore, 283
- Simon the Magician, confused with Semo Sancus, 104, 161
- Simplicius and Faustinus, martyrs, 332
- their bodies translated to S. Biviana, 333
- Siricius, Pope, 112, 152
- Sindextus II., Pope, 117
- Sindextus V., Pope, the dome of St. Peter’s, 146
- Skeletons found in tombs, 273, 286
- Solomon, Judgment of, represented in a Roman tomb, 270, 271 (cut)
- Sponges, found in tombs, 303 n.
- Statues, their immense number in ancient Rome, 52
- —- to Acilius Glabrio, 5
- of Antinous, 240, 241 (cut)
- of Constantine, 164 (cut)
- of Gregory the Great, 225 (cut)
- of Hercules, 69
- of Hippolytus, 141, 143 (cut)
- of Isis, 55
- of Jupiter, 56
- of Marcia Furnilla, 267
- of S. Paul, 26
- of S. Peter, 141, 142 (cut)
- of Semo Sancus, 105 (cut)
- the sphinx of Amasis, 94 (cut)
- of Tiberius, 268
- of Vortumnus, 104
- Stephen III., Pope, 48
- Street-shrines in Rome, 33
- Streets (ancient): Alta Semita, 190, 191 (cut)
- Streets (modern): Bocca della Verità, 181
- Borgo Nuovo, 271
- Coronari, 35
- Corso, 180, 182
- Corso d’ Italia, 276
- Corso Vittorio Emanuele, 75, 78
- Ferratella, 293
- SS. Giovanni e Paolo, 229
- S. Ignazio, 92, 94
- S. Lucia in Selci, 35
- Marmorata, 181
- Minerva Medica, 62
- Porta S. Paolo, 181
- Quattro Cantoni, 35
- Quirinale-Venti Settembre, 190
- Salara, 181
- Strada di Monte Mario, 127
- Vigne Nuove, 188
- Sublician bridge, 33
- Sulla, reconstructed the Capitolium, 87
- his body burned, 253
- Sulpicius Maximus, Q., his tomb, 280, 282 (plate)
- his story, 281
- Sutores, 274
- Sylvester I., 221
- Sylvester II., his tomb, 236
- Symmachus, Pope, 37, 135
- Syringes, 321
- Tablinum, 114
- Tabularium, 53
- Tarpeian Rock, 89
- Tempietto del Bramante, 128
- Temples, standards of weights and measures kept in, 40, 51
- the art treasures collected in them, 52
- commonly ornamented with hangings, etc., 56
- evidence obtained from their vaults or favissæ, 58
- invariably turned into Christian churches, 160.
- of Antoninus and Faustina, 163
- of Apollo, 56, 71
- its treasures of art, 52
- Augusteum at Aneyra, 173
- of Augustus, 101, 163
- of Bacchus (so called), 199 (cut)
- of Ceres and Faustina, 292, 294 (cut)
- of Claudius, 160
- of Concord, 53 (cut), 163
- of Diana, 70
- of Diana Nemorensis, 59
- an inventory of its works of art discovered, 54
- of the God Rediculus, 291 (cut)
- of Health, 69
- of Hercules, 69
- of Hercules, near Porta S. Lorenzo, 59
- of Isis and Serapis, 92
- of Janus Quadrifrons, 163
- of Juno, at Veii, 64
- of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, 56, 80, 84
- of Jupiter Tonans, 80
- of Malakbelos, 57
- of Minerva Medica, 62
- of Neptune, 99, 161
- its bas-reliefs, 100 (cut)
- of Peace, 56
- of Piety, 5
- Sacræ Urbis, 28 (cut), 162
- of the Sibyl at Tivoli, 161
- of Venus, 161
- of Venus and Rome, 56
- Terebinth of Nero, 27
- Terentum, the pool, 74
- Thebes, the tombs of the kings, 321
- 373Theresa, Empress of Brazil, excavations at Veii, 65, 66
- Tiber, ex-votos probably to be found in, 62
- Tiberius, Emp., 11, 96
- statue, 268
- Tiles of the roof of S. Peter’s, 139
- Tivoli, mensæ ponderariæ found at, 40
- temple of the Sibyl, 161
- Toilet-box, in the sarcophagus of Crepereia Tryphæna, 303
- Tombs of Christians of high rank in Rome, 10
- of Christian prætorians, 18
- inscriptions on, 42, 261
- the word meta applied to, 128
- discovered in 1614-16, in the vicinity of S. Peter’s, 129
- occasion of their destruction, 131
- in S. Peter’s, 145
- of Christian emperors, 196, 200 (cut)
- of the popes, 213
- the pontifical crypt, 269
- cost, 257
- the immense number surrounding the city, 260
- on the Via Aurelia, 262
- near the Villa Pamfili-Doria, 269
- on the Via Triumphalis, 270
- on the Via Salaria, 275
- their inviolability under Roman law, 307
- the early Christian tombs not concealed, 315
- See also, Burial Catacombs Cemeteries Sarcophagi
- —- of Ampliatus, 342
- of M. Anneus Paulus Petrus, 16
- of Annia Regilla, 291 (cut)
- of Augustus, 172, 177, 179, 181
- of Benedict VII., 234
- of Ceadwalla, 232
- of Claudia Ecloge, 190
- of Clement XIII., 249, 250 (plate)
- of S. Constantia, 198, 199 (cut)
- of Pope Cornelius, 215 (cut), 218 (plate)
- of Crepereia Tryphæna, 302 (plate)
- of the Flavians, 190, 316 (cut), 338
- of Geta, 196 (cut)
- of Gregory the Great, 221, 223
- of Hadrian, 227, 228 (cut)
- of Helena, mother of Constantine, at Torre Pignattara, 197 (cut)
- of Helius, the shoemaker, 273, 274 (cut)
- of other shoemakers, 275
- of the horse of Lucius Verus, 272
- of Innocent VIII., 242 (plate)
- of Leo the Great, 223
- of Licentius, 14
- of the Licinii Calpurnii, 276
- of Linus, 130
- of Lucilia Polla, 283
- its vicissitudes, 284
- of Luke, card. of SS. Giovanni e Paolo, 159
- of Maria, wife of Honorius, 203
- of Nero, 189
- of kings Offa of Essex and Coenred of Mercia, 233
- of Otho II., 136
- of S. Paul, 157
- of Paul III., 245, 246 (plate)
- of S. Peter, 129
- of Sannazzaro, 25
- of Q. Sulpicius Maximus, 280, 282 (plate)
- of Sulpicius Platorinus, 265, 268 (plate)
- of Silvester II., 236
- of Urban VI., 146
- Torre Marancia, 335
- Torre Pignattara, 197 (cut)
- Totila, siege of, a. d. 546, 46
- Trajan, instructions in regard to the persecution of Christians, 313
- Triopium, 290
- Tryphæna, Crepereia, her tomb discovered in 1889, 302
- objects found in the sarcophagus, 303
- Tubilustrium, 275
- Tulliola, daughter of Cicero, 300 (plate)
- Tusculum, Roman expedition against, 177
- Urania, daughter of Herodes Atticus, 9
- Urban VI., Pope, desecration of his tomb, 146
- Urbino, Sphæristerion, 97
- Urns, cinerary, 266
- Ustrinum of the imperial family, 170
- Val d’ Inferno, 287
- Valle della Caffarella, 286
- Valle dei Morti, 178
- Vases, found in the tomb of Maria, 205
- Vassalectus, an inscription of, 238 (cut)
- candelabrum and other works, 239 (cut)
- Vatican district, its early topography, 127
- Vatican museum, 26, 93, 105, 106, 182, 185, 198
- Vedjovis, shrine of, 85
- Vegetus, Valerius, house of, 192
- Veii, its capture by Camillus, 64
- site of a temple of Juno, 65 (cut)
- Verus, Lucius, tomb of his horse, 272
- Vestal virgins, 33, 81
- Via Appia, 172, 215
- its tombs, 286 (plate)
- the body of a girl discovered in 1485, 295, 298 (cut)
- —- Ardeatina, 315
- —- Aurelia, tombs on, 262
- —- Clodia, 127
- —- Cornelia, 127, 128
- —- Labicana, 172, 354
- —- Latina, 116, 178
- —- Merulana, 62
- Nomentana, 188, 197
- —- Ostiensis, 150, 151
- —- Sacra, 82, 161
- —- Salaria, 4 (map), 7, 172, 221
- tombs on, 275
- —- Triumphalis, 127
- tombs on, 270
- Via Dolorosa of Jerusalem, imitated at Rome, 181
- Viatrindex, S., 334 (cut)
- Victor, S., Pomponio’s academy placed under his patronage, 359
- Vigilius, Pope, 46
- repaired the damages done by the Goths in the Catacombs, 325
- Vigna Barberini, 162
- Vigne Nuove, 287
- Villa Amaranthiana, 335
- 374Virgin, immagine di Ponte, 35
- Volesus, founds the Ludi Tarentini, 74
- Volkanalia, 84
- Vortumnus, 104
- Votive head, to Minerva, 63 (cut)
- Votive offerings. See Ex-votos
- Warehouses, 44
- Wedding presents, of Maria, wife of Honorius, 204
- of Projecta, wife of Turcius Asterius Secundus, 206
- Wilpert, Joseph, his skill in tracing old paintings, 358
- Xerxes and the battle of Salamis, 289
FOOTNOTES:
[1] The relations between the Empire, the Christians, and the Jews have
been discussed by really numberless writers, beginning with the Fathers of
the Church. I have consulted, among the moderns: Mangold: De ecclesia
primæva pro cæsaribus et magistratibus romanis preces fundente. Bonn, 1881.—Bittner:
De Græcorum et Romanorum deque Judæorum et christianorum sacris
jejuniis. Posen, 1846.—Weiss: Die römischen Kaiser in ihrem Verhältnisse zu
Juden und Christen. Wien, 1882.—Mourant Brock: Rome, Pagan and Papal.
London, Hodder & Co. 1883.—Backhouse and Taylor: History of the primitive
Church. (Italian edition.) Rome, Loescher, 1890.—Greppo: Trois mémoires
relatifs à l’histoire ecclésiastique.—Döllinger: Christenthum und Kirche.—Champagny
(Comte de): Les Antonins, vol. i.—Gaston Boissier: La fin du
paganisme, etc., 2 vols. Paris, Hachette, 1891.—Giovanni Marangoni: Delle
cose gentilesche trasportate ad uso delle chiese. Roma, Pagliarini, 1744.—Mosheim:
De rebus Christianis ante Constantinum.—Carlo Fea: Dissertazione sulle
rovine di Roma, in Winckelmann’s Storia delle arti. Roma, Pagliarini, 1783,
vol. iii.—Louis Duchesne: Le liber pontificalis. Paris, Thorin, 1886-1892.—G.B.
de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana. Roma, Salviucci, 1863-1891.
[2] See de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1888-1889, p. 15; 1890,
p. 97.—Edmond Le Blant: Comptes rendus de l’Acad. des Inscript., 1888, p.
113.—Arthur Frothingham: American Journal of Archæology, June, 1888,
p. 214.—R. Lanciani: Gli horti Aciliorum sul Pincio, in the Bullettino della
commissione archeologica, 1891, p. 132; Underground Christian Rome, in the
Atlantic Monthly, July, 1891.
[3] See Ersilia Lovatelli: Il Monte Pincio, in the Miscellanea archeologica, p.
211.—Rodolfo Lanciani: Su gli orti degli Acili sul Pincio, in the Bullettino di
corrispondenza archeologica, 1868, p. 132.
[4] A description of the beautiful villa of Herodes, adjoining the Catacombs
of Prætextatus, will be found in chapter vi. pp. 287 sqq.
[5] A consul suffectus was one elected as a substitute in case of the death or
retirement of one of the regular consuls.
[6] Lampridius, in Sev. Alex., c. 43.
[7] In chapter v., p. 122, of Ancient Rome, I have attributed these graffiti to
the second half of the first century; but after a careful examination of the
structure of the wall, on the plaster of which they are scratched, I am convinced
that they must have been written towards the end of the second century.
[8] Orelli, 4024, Digest L., iv. 18, 7.
[9] See Ulpian: De officio Procons., i. 3.
[10] Lampridius, Heliog., 3.
[11] See Greppo: Mémoire sur les laraires de l’empereur Alexandre Sevère.
[12] The name of the villa was Cassiacum; its memory has lasted to the present
age. See the memoir of Luigi Biraghi, S. Agostino a Cassago di Brianza.
Milano, 1854.
[13] See Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1865, p. 50.
[14] It contains the words PETRO LILLVTI PAVLO. They are surely
genuine and ancient. I examined them in company with Mommsen, Jordan,
and de Rossi, and they attributed them to the beginning of the third century
of our era. The best suggestion regarding their origin is that they belong to
a person, probably Christian, who used the name Petrus as gentilitium, and
Paulus as cognomen, and who was the son of Lillutus, however barbaric this
last name may sound.
[15] See de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1863, p. 49.—Rohault de
Fleury: L’arc de triomphe de Constantin, in the Révue archéologique, Sept. 1863,
p. 250.—W. Henzen: Bullettino dell’ Instituto, 1863, p. 183.
[16] See Bibliography, p. 1. The title of the book may be translated thus: On
the pagan and profane objects transferred to churches for their use and adornment.
[17] The two busts of S. Peter and S. Paul, described in Cancellieri’s book,
Memorie storiche delle sacre teste dei santi apostoli Pietro e Paolo, Roma, Ferretti,
1852 (second edition), were stolen by the French revolutionists in 1799.
[18] See Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, part VI., No. 351.
[19] In the Byzantine period this church and the adjoining monastery were
called casa Barbara patricia. They are now comprised within the cloisters of
S. Antonio all’ Esquilino, on the left side of S. Maria Maggiore.
[20] These incrustations, and the basilica to which they belong, have been
illustrated by Ciampini: Vetera monumenta, vol. i. plates xxii.-xxiv.—D’Agincourt:
Histoire de l’art, Peinture, pl. xiii. 3.—Minutoli: Ueber die Anfertigung
und die Nutzanwendung der färbigen Gläser bei den Alten, pl. iv.—De Rossi: La
basilica di Giunio Basso, in the Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1871, p. 46.
[21] See Andrea Amoroso: Le basiliche cristiane di Parenzo. Parenzo, Coana,
1891.—Mommsen: Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. v. part i. nos. 365-367.
[22] See Lovatelli: I labirinti e il loro simbolismo nell’ età di mezzo, in the Nuova
Antologia, 16 Agosto, 1890.—Arné: Carrelages émaillés du moyen âge.—Eugène
Müntz: Etudes iconographiques et archéologiques sur le moyen âge.
[23] See Pietro Pericoli: Lo spedale di S. Maria della Consolazione. Imola
Galeati, p. 64.
[24] Published in two volumes with the title: Indicazione delle immagini di
Maria, collocate sulle mura esterne di Roma.
Ferretti, 1853.
[25] The inscription, after all, was very mild in comparison with the violent
formula imposed upon Alexander VII. It read: “In memory of the absolution
given by Clement VIII. to Henry IV. of France and Navarre, September
17, 1595.”
[26] The amphora corresponds to 26.26 litres; the metreta to 39.39 litres; the
modius to 8.75 litres. The pound, divided into twelve ounces, corresponds to
327.45 grammes, a little more than 11-1/2 English ounces.
[27] See Antichi pesi inscritti del museo capitolino, in the Bullettino della commissione
archeologica comunale di Roma, 1884, p. 61, pls. vi., vii.
[28] See de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1864, p. 57.
[29] See Acta purgationis Cæciliani, post Optati opp. ed Dupin, p. 168.
[30] Confess. vi. 2.
[31] See Gaetano Marini: Iscrizioni doliari, p. 114, n. 279.—Giuseppe Gatti: La
lex horreorum, in the Bullettino della commissione archeologica comunale di Roma,
1885, p. 110.
[32] The place was called in tribus fatis, from the three statues of sibyls described
by Pliny, H.N. xxxiv. See Goth. i. 25.
[33]
“Sank into the great flower, that is adorned
With leaves so many, and thence reascended
To where its love abideth evermore.”
Longfellow’s Translation.
[34] On the almanacs (Notitia, Curiosum), containing catalogues and statistics
of Roman buildings in the fourth century, see Mommsen: Chronograph von
354, etc., in the Abhandlungen der Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften,
vols. ii. 549; iii. 269; viii. 694.—Preller: Die Regionen der Stadt Rom. Jena:
Hochhausen, 1846.—Jordan: Topographie der Stadt Rom. Berlin: Weidmann,
ii., pp. 1 & 178.—Richter: Topographie der Stadt Rom, 1889, p. 5; id.: Hermes,
xx., p. 91.—De Rossi: Piante iconografiche e prospettiche di Roma anteriori al
sec. XVI. Roma: Salviucci, 1879.—Guido: Il testo siriaco della descrizione di
Roma, etc., in the Bullettino Comunale, 1884, p. 218; and 1891, p. 61.—Lanciani:
Ricerche sulle XIV regioni urbane; in the Bullettino comunale, 1890, p. 115.
[35] Inscript. 139, i.
[36] The fac-simile here presented is from the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum,
vi. 820.
[37] The sale of skins of victims sacrificed at Athens in the year 334 b. c., in
state sacrifices only, brought a revenue of 5,500 drachmas.
[38] See Henzen, Bullettino dell’ Instituto, 1863, p. 58.—Mommsen: Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum, vol. i. no. 1503.
[39] See Cicero: De Divinatione, ii. 59, 123.—Preller: Die Regionen, p. 133.—Nibby:
Roma Ant., ii. p. 334.—Beckner: Topogr., p. 539.—Cavedoni: Bull.
dell’ Inst. 1856, p. 102.—Visconti: Bullettino Comunale, 1887, p. 154, 156.—Middleton:
The Remains of Ancient Rome, ed. 1892, vol. ii. p. 233.
[40] Concerning this celebrated monument, see Tambroni and Poletti: Giornale
arcadico, vol. xviii., 1823, p. 371-400.—Gell: Rome and its Vicinity, i. p. 219.—Klausen:
Æneas, ii. p. 1083.—Canina: Via Appia, i. p. 209-232.—Mommsen:
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. p. 207, no. 807.
[41] Pliny, N. H., x. 29, 41.
[42] A copy of this celebrated picture, dating from the second century b. c.,
has been found in a tomb on the Esquiline. It was published in facsimile and
illustrated by Visconti in the Bullettino Comunale, 1889, p. 340, tav. xi.-xii.
[43] See the Annali dell’ Instituto, 1854, p. 28.
[44] The convent and its garden occupy the sites of the house of Augustus, the
temples of Vesta and Apollo, the Greek and Latin libraries, and the Portico of
the Danaids, described in Ancient Rome, ch. v., p. 109. The estate has been
owned successively by the Mattei, Spada, and Ronconi families, and by Charles
Mills. Its finest ornament is a portico built by the Matteis in the sindexteenth
century from the designs of Raffaellino del Colle. This pupil of Raphael was
also the painter of the exquisite frescoes representing Venus and Cupid, Jupiter
and Antiope, Hermaphrodite and Salmace, and other subjects engraved by
Marcantonio and Agostino Veneziano. These frescoes, greatly injured by age
and neglect, were restored in 1824, by Camuccini, at the expense of Mr. Charles
Mills.
[45] See Lanciani: L’ itinerario di Einsiedlen, in the Monumenti antichi pubblicati
dalla Accademia dei Lincei. 1891.
[46] This inscription is of such exceptional interest that it is given, as edited
by Mommsen, at the close of this volume.
[47] Codex Vatic. 7,721, f. 67.
[48] See Rycquius: De Capitolio romano. Leyden, 1669.—Bunsen: Beschreibung
der Stadt Rom, iii. A, p. 14.—Hirt: Der capitolinische Jupitertempel, in
the Abhandlungen der Berliner Akademie, 1813.—Dureau de la Malle: Mémoire
sur la position de la roche tarpeienne, in the Mémoires de l’Academie des
Inscriptions, 1819.—Niebuhr: Römische Geschichte, i. 5,588.—Mommsen: Bullettino
dell’ Instituto, 1845, p. 119.—Lanciani: Il tempio di Giove Ottimo Massimo,
in the Bullettino comunale, 1875, p. 165, tav. xvi.—Jordan: Osservazioni sul
tempio di Giove Capitolino. Lettera al sig. cav. R. Lanciani, Roma, 1876.—Hülsen:
Osservazioni sull’ architettura del tempio di Giove Capitolino, in the
Mittheilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, römische Abtheilung, 1888,
p. 150.—Audollent: Dessin inédit d’un fronton du temple de Jupiter Capitolin,
in the Mélanges de l’Ecole française, 1889, Juin.
[49] See Bullettino Comunale, 1886, p. 403; 1887, p. 14, 124, 251; 1888, p. 138.—Mommsen:
Zeitschrift für Numismatik, xv. p. 207-219.
[50] The same illustration has been selected by Middleton: The Remains of
Ancient Rome, vol. i. p. 363.—The reliefs of the pediment are also well shown
in a sketch by Pierre Jacques, dated 1576, and published by Audollent in the
Mélanges, 1889, planche ii.
[51] See Clemente Cardinati: Diplomi imperiali di privilegi. Velletri, 1835.—Joseph
Arneth: Zwölf römische Militärdiplome, Wien, 1843.—Mommsen:
Bullettino dell’ Instituto, 1845, p. 119; Annali dell’ Instituto, 1858, p. 198; Corpus
Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. iii. part ii. p. 843.—Léon Rénier: Récueil des
diplomes militaires, première livraison, Paris, 1876.
[52] Die Flotte einer ägyptischen Königin aus dem siebzehnten Jahrhundert.
[53] See Flavius Josephus, Ant. Ind., xviii. 4.
[54] See Morel: Révue Archéologique, 1868.—De Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia
cristiana, 1868.
[55] See Parker’s Forum Romanum, London, 1876, plates xxiii. and xxiv.
[56] It has since been published by Middleton himself in his Remains of Ancient
Rome, vol. i. p. 275, fig. 35, from a heliogravure of the original.
[57] In the Cod. Vat., 3,439, f. 46.
[58] See Dressel: Bullettino dell’ Instituto, 1881, p. 38.—Lanciani: Bullettino
Comunale, 1881, p. 4.—Visconti: Un simulacro di Semo Sancus, Roma, 1881.—Preller:
Römische Mythologie, p. 637.
[59] Apolog. 26.
[60] In volume index. of the Spicilegium romanum, pp. 384-468.
[61] Baldwin Brown: From Schola to Cathedral, p. 1. Edinburgh, Douglas,
1886.
[62] See de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1867, p. 46; Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum, vi. no. 1454.—Spalletti: Tavola ospitale trovata in
Roma sull’ Aventino. Roma, Salomoni, 1777 (p. 34).—Lanciani: The Atlantic
Monthly, July, 1891.—Armellini: Chiese, first edition, p. 500.
[63] 2 Timothy, iv. 21.
[64] Gaspare Celio: Memoria dei nomi degli artefici, p. 81. Napoli, Bonino,
1638.
[65] See Duchesne: Liber pontificalis, vol. i. pp. 132, 133.—De Era: Storia di
S. Pudenziana, two MSS. volumes in the library of S. Bernardo alle Terme.—Bartolini:
Sopra l’antichissimo altare di legno della basilica lateranense. Roma,
1852.—De Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1867, p. 49; Musaici delle
chiese di Roma.—Pellegrini: Scavi nelle terme di Novato, in the Bullettino dell’
Instituto, 1870, p. 161.
[66] See Lorenzo Fortunati: Relazione degli scavi e scoperte fatte lungo la via
Latina. Roma, 1859.
[67] Baldwin Brown: ubi supra, p. 17.
[68] Dionysii: Vaticanæ basilicæ cryptarum monumenta, pl. xxvii.—De Rossi:
Inscriptiones Christianæ urbis Romæ, ii. p. 56, 350, 411.—Duchesne: Liber pontificalis,
i. cxxii.
[69] See Eugene Müntz: Ricerche intorno ai lavori archeologici di Giacomo
Grimaldi. Firenze, 1881.—The best autograph work of Grimaldi, dedicated
to Paul V. in 1618, belongs to the Barberini library, and is marked xxxiv. 50.
[70] The author of Le Latran, dans le moyen âge.
[71] S. Pietro Montorio, rebuilt towards 1472, by Ferdinand IV. and Isabella
of Spain, from the designs of Baccio Pontelli, stands on the site of an older
church.
[72] Chiese di Roma, 1st edition, p. 520.
[73] “Collocate e poste una appresso all’ altra con diligenza e cura esatta.”
[74] Francesco Maria Torrigio: Le sacre grotte vaticane, p. 64. Roma, 1639.
[75] Le liber pontificalis: Texte, introduction et commentaire par l’abbé L. Duchesne.
Paris, Thorin, 1886-1892.
[76] The letters LINVS might be the termination of a longer name, like
[ANUL]LINVS or [MARCEL]LINVS.
[77] See Lampridius: Heliog, 23.
[78] See p. 345 sq.
[79] Liber Pontificalis, Silvester, xvi. p. 176.
[80] Pietro Mallio says that they came from the Temple of Apollo in Troy.
This statement, however absurd, confirms the opinion that the tradition about
Solomon’s Temple is of modern origin. It seems that Constantine’s canopy
was borne by only sindex columns, and that the other sindex were added at the time
of Gregory III.
[81] Venuti: Ragionamento sopra la pina di bronzo, etc., in the Codex Vaticanus
9024.—Gayet Lacour: La pigna du Vatican, in the Mélanges de l’Ecole française,
1881, p. 312.—Lanciani: Il Pantheon e le terme di Agrippa, in the Notizie
degli scavi, 1882.—De Rossi: Inscriptiones christianæ urbis Romæ, vol. ii.,
428-430.—Gori: Archivio storico artistico, 1881, p. 230.
[82] Numismata summorum pontificum templi vaticani fabricam indicantia, by Philippus
Bonanni. Rome, 1696.
[83] See Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1867, p. 33, sq.—Idem, 1883, p. 90.
[84] De Rossi: Inscriptiones christianæ, ii. p. 428-430.—Febeo: De identitate
cathedræ S. Petri, Rome, 1666.—Cancellieri: De secretariis, p. 1245.
[85] But Sindextus V. (+ 1590) did not complete the lantern surmounting the
dome, upon which the gilded cross was placed November 18, 1593.
[86] Vincenzo Briccolani: Descrizione della basilica vaticana, third ed. Roma,
1816.—Pietro Ercole Visconti: Metrologia vaticana. Roma, 1828.
[87] The baldacchino raised with questionable taste above the ciborium of
Arnolfo di Cambio, a pupil of Nicolò Pisano (a. d. 1285), rests on four columns
of Oriental alabaster, from the quarries of Sannhur, in the district of the
Beni Souef, offered to Gregory XVI. by Mohammed Ali, viceroy of Egypt.
The pedestals are inlaid with malachite, a present from the emperor Nicholas
of Russia.
[88] Sulla grandezza e disposizione della primitiva basilica ostiense. Roma, 1835.
[89] Acta apost. apocrif. p. 1-39. Lipsiæ, 1851.
[90] See: Die Grabplatte des h. Paulus: neue Studien über die römischen Apostelgräber,
von H. Grisar, S. I. In the Römische Quartalschrift, 1892. Heft. I., II.
[91] See chapter ii., p. 99.
[92] My map of ancient Rome (scale 1:1000), which has cost me twenty-five
years of labor, will be published in forty-sindex sheets measuring 0.90 m. × 0.60 m.
each. The first, comprising sheets nos. iii., x., xvii., xxiii., xxx., and xxxvi.
(from the gardens of Sallust to the Macellum Magnum on the Cælian), will
be ready in May, 1893. The plan is drawn in five colors, referring respectively
to the royal, republican, imperial, mediæval and modern epochs.
[93] The basilica of S. Valentine, discovered in 1886, by our archæological
commission, is mentioned on p. 120 of the present volume.
[94] See Otto Hirschfeld: Die kaiserlichen Grabstätten in Rom, in the Sitzungsberichte
der kgl. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Berlin, 1866.
[95] Visitors to Rome may form an idea of a [Greek: sebasteion] from that found at
Ostia, in 1889, in the barracks of the firemen. I have given an illustrated
description of this remarkable discovery in the Mélanges de l’Ecole française
de Rome, tome index., 1889, and in the Notizie degli scavi, January-April, 1889.
[96] The birthplace of Mithridates the Great, and of the geographer Strabo;
it still retains its ancient name.
[97] See Mommsen: Res gestæ divi Augusti, 2d edition. Berlin, Weidmann,
1883.
[98] Augustus enrolled his first army in October of the year 41 b. c. He died
in August, a. d. 14.
[99] This house is described in Ancient Rome, chapter i., p. 17.
[100] Don Juan, canto III. eindex.
[101] The other instance was in the excavations of the palace of the Valerii
Aradii, near S. Erasmo, on the Cælian, the most successful ever made in Rome.
[102] La bolla di Maria, moglie di Onorio. Milan, 1819.
[103] Dissertazione su d’ una antica argenteria, letta nell’ accademia archeologica il
dì 7 gennaio, 1811.
[104] Garrucci has reproduced them in the Storia dell’ arte cristiana, vol. ii. pl.
108-111.
[105] Garrucci: Vetri adornati di figure in oro.—Swoboda, quoted by De Waal in
the Römische Quartalschrift, 1888, p. 135.—Armellini: ibidem, 1888, p. 130.—De
Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1864, p. ——; 1887, p. 130.
[106] Les tombeaux des papes romains. Traduction Sabatier. Paris, 1859.
[107] Roma sotterranea, i., p. 283.
[108] The hypogæum, discovered in 1617, excavated and pillaged in 1780-81,
has, through my exertions, become national property, together with the Columbaria
of Hylas.
[109] It contained the graves of Marcellus † 308, Sylvester † 385, Siricius † 396,
and Celestinus † 422.
[110] Dyer: History of Rome, p. 344.
[111] See the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, edited by J.A. Giles, in Bohn’s Antiquarian
Library; and the excellent memoir of Domenico Tesoroni, King Ceadwalla’s
Tomb in the Ancient Basilica of S. Peter (Rome, Bertero, 1891), from which I
quote almost verbatim.
[112] De Rossi: Inscriptiones christianæ, ii. p. 288.
[113] Duchesne: Lib. pontif. ii. 258.—Marucchi: Iscrizioni relative alla storia di
Roma dal secolo V al XV. (p. 74). Roma, 1881.
[114] Barbier de Montault: Revue archéologique, xiv. 244.—Frothingham: American
Journal of Archæology, 1891, p. 44.—De Rossi; Bullettino di archeologia
cristiana, 1875, p. 29; 1891, p. 91.—Stevenson: Mostra di Roma, all’ esposizione
di Torino, 1884, p. 174.—Rohault de Fleury: Le latran au moyen âge
(planches 45, 46). Paris, 1877.
[115] Storia delle arti, edizione Fea, vol. ii. p. 144.
[116] Zizim died by poisoning, February 24, 1495, during the pontificate of Alexander
VI., Borgia.
[117] Published by Müntz, in the Archivio storico dell’ arte, vol. iv., 1891,
p. 366.
[118] The question as to the birthplace of Christopher Columbus seems to have
been finally settled in favor of Savona. Unquestionable evidence has been discovered
on June 17 of the present year, by the Historical Society at Madrid.
[119] Theodor Sprenger: Roma Nova, p. 232. Frankfort, 1660.—Caylus: in
vol. xxv. of the Mémoires de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles lettres.—Cancellieri:
Il mercato, p. 42.
[120] Vita di Benvenuto Cellini lib. 1, xxxvi.
[121] See chapter iii., p. 67, of Ancient Rome
[122] De titulis in quibus impensæ monumentorum sepulcralium indicatæ sunt.
[123] See Luigi Grifi: Sopra la iscrizione antica dell’ auriga Scirto, in the Accademia
archeologica, 1854, v. xiii.
[124] See the Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, vol. vi., part 2, nos. 4327-5886.
[125] See Walch: Ad Gorii Xenia, p.
98.—Orelli-Henzen: vol. 2, no. 4789, etc.
[126] Monumenti inediti dell’ Instituto di correspondenza archeologica, Supplemento,
1891.
[127] Titus, 4.
[128] See:—Pietro Sante Bartoli: Gli antichi sepolcri. Roma: de Rossi, 1727.—Corpus
inscriptionum latinarum, vol. vi., part ii., pp. 1073, 1076.—Villa
Pamphylia, ejusque palatium cum suis prospectibus: statuæ, fontes, vivaria. Romae:
fol. max.—Ignazio Ciampi: Innocenzo X Pamfili e la sua corte. Roma:
Galeati, 1878.
[129] See:—Otto Jahn: Die Wandgemälde des Columbariums in der Villa Pamfili,
in the Abhandlungen der bayerischen Akademie, 1857.—Eugen Petersen:
Sitzungsberichte des Archäologischen Instituts, Römische Abtheilung, March 18,
1892.
[130] A discovery of the same kind has come within my experience. In 1885,
while excavating near the city walls, between the Porta S. Lorenzo and the
Porta Maggiore, we found an amphora of great size, containing the corpse of
a little child embedded in lime. He had probably died of a contagious disease.
The corpse had been reduced to a handful of tiny bones; and the impression
of them was so spoiled by dampness and age that it was found impossible
to cast the form of the infant.
[131] Digest, index., 2, 5, § 3.
[132] See:—Notizie degli Scavi, 1884, p. 393.—Henzen: Bullettino dell’ Instituto,
1885, p. 9.—Stevenson: idem, 1885, p. 22.—Geffroy: Mélanges de l’Ecole
française de Rome, 1885, p. 318, pl. vii-xiii.
[133] See C. Ludovico Visconti: Il sepolcro del fanciullo Quinto Sulpicio Massimo.
Roma, 1871.—Wilhelm Henzen: Sepolcri antichi rinvenuti alla porta salaria,
in the Bullettino dell’ Instituto, 1871, p. 98.—Luigi Ciofi: Inscriptiones latinæ et
græcæ, cum carmine græco extemporali Quinti Sulpicii Maximi. Roma, 1871.—J.
Henry Parker: Tombs in and near Rome. Oxford, 1877. (Plate X.)
[134] On the subject of this competition see:—Suetonius: Domitian, 4.—Stefano
Morcelli: Sull’ Agone Capitolino. Dissertazione postuma. Milano, 1816.—Joachim
Marquardt: Handbuch der römischen Alterthümer, iv., 453.
[135] See Cesare Lucchesini: Esame della questione se i latini avessero veri poeti
improvvisatori. Lucca, 1828.
[136] The bibliography on Herodes Atticus and his villa at the second milestone
of the Appian Way is so rich that I can mention but a few of the leading
works, besides Visconti’s.—Claude Saumaise: Mémoires sur la vie d’Herodes
Atticus, in Académie des inscriptions et belles lettres, xxx. p. 25; Corpus inscriptionum
græcarum: vol. iii. no. 6280, p. 924.—Wilhelm Dittenberger: Die Familie
des Herodes Atticus.—Richard Burgess: Description of the Circus on the
Via Appia. Italian translation, p. 89. Rome, 1829.—Ludovico Bianconi:
Descrizione dei circhi e particolarmente di quello di Caracalla. Roma, 1786.—Antonio
Nibby: Del circo volgarmente detto di Caracalla. Roma, 1825.
[137] When Maxentius repaired the Appian Way in 309, one of these commemorative
columns was converted into a milestone, the seventh from the
Porta Capena. The column was removed in the Middle Ages to the Church
of S. Eusebio on the Esquiline, where it was seen and purchased, at the beginning
of the last century, by cardinal Alessandro Albani. It now belongs to
the Capitoline Museum.
[138] I comentari di Frontino intorno le acque e gli acquedotti: Opera premiata
dalla r. Accademia dei Lincei col premio reale di lire 10,000. Roma, Salviucci,
1880.
[139] Among the modern writers on the subject are:—Christian Hülsen: Die
Auffindung der römischen Leiche vom Jahre 1485, in the Mittheilungen des Instituts
für österreichische Geschichtforschung, Band iv., Heft 3.—J. Addington
Symonds: History of the Renaissance, i. 23.—Giovanni Antonio Riccy: Dell’
antico pago Lemonio. Roma, 1802 (p. 109).—Gregorovius: Geschichte der
Stadt Rom im Mittelalter, vii., 3, p. 571.—Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, vol.
vi., no. 20,634.
Contemporary documents:—Stefano Infessura: Diario, edited by Tommasini.
Rome, 1890.—Notarius a Nantiportu: in Cod. Vatic., 6,823, f. 250.—Raffaele
Maffei da Volterra (Volterranus, born 1451, died 1522): Commentarii
rerum Urbanarum, column 954 of the Lyons edition, 1552.—Bartolomeo Fonte
(Humanist, born 1445, died 1513): letter to Francesco Sassetto, published by
Janitschek: Gesells. der Rénaissance, p. 120.—Letter from Laur Pehem, dated
April 15, 1475, in the Cod. Munich, 716 (among the papers collected by Hartman
Schedel).—Copy of a letter from messer Daniele da San Sebastiano to
Giacomo di Maphei, citizen of Verona, in the Cod. Marciano (Venice), xiv.
267.—Alexander ab Alexandro (born at Naples, 1461, died in Rome, 1523):
Genialium Dierum, iii. 2.—Fragment of the diary of Antonio di Vaseli (1481-1486),
in the Archives of the Vatican, Armar. XV. fasc. 41.—Fragment of the
diary of Corona (first entry Jan. 30, 1481; last July 25, 1492) in the possession
of H.D. Grissel, Esq.—Anonym ap. Mountfaucon, Diarium Italicum,
xi. 157.
[140] Sponges are most frequently found in the cistæ at Palestrina, which were
nothing else but toilet-boxes. I have had the opportunity of examining the
contents of twelve of them, lately discovered. These include sponges, combs
of various kinds and shapes, hairpins, wooden boxes with movable lids, still full
of excellent powders, cosmetics, and ointments, and other articles of the mundus
muliebris.
[141] Principal authorities:—Philip de Winghe: Cod. biblioth. Bruxell. 17872.—Panvinius:
De Cœmeteriis Urbis Romæ. Rome, 1568.—Antonio Bosio:
Roma sotterranea; opera postuma. Roma, 1632-34.—Paolo Aringhi: Roma
subterranea novissima. Roma, 1651 fol. Cologne, 1659 fol.—M.A. Boldetti:
Osservazioni sopra i cimiteri de’ SS. martiri. Roma, Salvioni, 1720.—Giovanni
Bottari: Sculture e pitture estratte dai cimiteri di Roma. 3 vol. Roma,
1737-54.—Filippo Buonarroti: Vasi antichi di vetro ornati di figure, etc.
Firenze, 1716, 4.—Raoul Rochette: Le catacombe di Roma. Milano, 1841.—Giuseppe
Marchi: Monumenti delle arti cristiane primitive. Roma, Puccinelli,
1844.—Raffaele Garrucci: Storia dell’ arte cristiana. Roma: 6 vol. fol.;
Vetri ornati di figure in oro, trovati nei cimiteri dei Cristiani. Rome, Salviucci,
1858.—Louis Perret: Les catacombes de Rome, etc. 6 vol. fol. Paris, 1852-1856.—De
Rossi: Roma sotterranea cristiana. 3 vol. fol. Roma, Salviucci,
1864; Inscriptiones Christianæ Urbis Romæ. 2 vol. fol. Rome, 1861-1887;
Bullettino di archeologia cristiana. Roma, Salviucci, 1863-1891.—Northcote
and Brownlow: Roma sotterranea. 2 volumes 8vo, 2d ed. London, Longmans,
1878.—Northcote: Epitaphs of the Catacombs. London, Longmans, 1878.—Henry
Parker: The Catacombs of Rome. Oxford, Parker, 1877.
[142] See Cod. Theodos. index. 17, 2.
[143] On the subject of the Jewish colony in Rome, see:—Emmanuel Rodocanachi:
Le saint-siège et les Juifs: le Ghetto a Rome. Paris, Didot, 1891.—A.
Bertolotti: Les Juifs à Rome. Revue des études juives, 1881, fasc. 4.—Raffaele
Garrucci: Cimiterio degli antichi Ebrei. Roma, 1862.—Pietro Manfrin:
Gli Ebrei sotto la dominazione romana. Roma, 1888-1890.—Ettore Natali:
Il Ghetto di Roma. Roma, 1887.—Perreau: Education et culture des Israelites
en Italie au moyen âge. Corfou, 1885.
[144] This “poster,” painted in red letters, which is now in the Museo Nazionale,
Naples, was published by Zangemeister in vol. iv., p. 13, n. 117, of the Corpus
inscriptionum latinarum.—Prof. Mommsen, in the Rheinisches Museum, xindex.
(1864), p. 456, contradicts the opinion of de Rossi as regards the religious
persuasion of this Fabius Eupor (Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1864, pp.
70, 92).
[145] See Champagny: Rome et la Judée, p. 31, of the first edition.
[146] See Suetonius, Domitian, chap. 92; Dion Cassius, lxvii. 13.
[147] See Pliny, Epistolæ, x. 67.
[148] See de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1868, p. 19.
[149] See Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1867, p. 76.
[150] See Atti dell’ Accademia dei Nuovi Lincei, sessione 6 maggio, 1860.
[151] Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1863, p. 75.
[152] … passim corpora condens
Plurima sanctorum subter hæc mœnia ponit.
[153] The attention of learned men had been directed towards Christian underground
Rome just ten years before this event, by the publication of Panvinio’s
pamphlet De cæmeteriis urbis Romæ, 1566.
[154] Ad ann. 575; 130, 226.
[155] See Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1865, p. 36.
[156] See Fea: Miscellanea, vol. i., pp. 238, 245, etc.
[157] It is now in the Vatican Library. A good engraving is to be found in
Buonarroti’s Osservazioni sui medaglioni, p. 497.
[158] Historiar., iii. 65.
[159] Historiæ, iii. 65.
[160] The name Ampliatus belongs to servants and freedmen; it was never used
by men of rank, whether pagans or Christians.
[161] Baronius ad Martyr. 31 October.
[162] See Renan’s St. Paul, lxvii.
[163] Orazio Marucchi: Di un ipogeo scoperto nel cimitero di S. Sebastiano. Roma,
1879; Un antico busto del Salvatore, etc., in the Mélanges de l’Ecole française,
1888, p. 403.—Pietro d’ Achille: Il sepolcro di S. Pietro. Roma, 1867.—Giovanni
B. Lugari: Le catacombe ossia il sepolcro apostolico dell’ Appia. Roma,
1888.—De Rossi: Roma sotterranea cristiana, vol. iii., p. 427; Il sepolcro degli
Uranii cristiani a S. Sebastiano, in the Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1886,
p. 24.—Pietro Marchi: Monumenti primitivi delle arti cristiane, p. 212, tav.
xxxindex-xli.
[164] Inscriptiones Christianæ, vol. ii. 32, 77.
[165] Represented in plate index. of the Mélanges de l’Ecole française de Rome,
1888.
[166] This is also illustrated by Martigny: Dictionnaire, 2d ed. p. 586.—Kraus:
Realencyclopädie, ii. p. 580.—Northcote and Brownlow: Roma Sotterranea.
London, 1879. (ii. p. 29.)—Roller: Catacombes, planche i., xl. n. 2.—Garrucci:
Arte cristiana, tav. 428, 5.—Duchesne: Bullettino critique, Décembre,
1882, p. 288.—De Rossi: Bullettino comunale, 1889, p. 131, tav. v., vi.
[167] See:—Giovanni Marangoni: Istoria dell’ oratorio appellato Sancta Sanctorum.
Roma, 1747.—Gaspare Bambi: Memorie sacre della cappella di Sancta
Sanctorum. Roma, 1775.—Giuseppe Soresini: Dell’ immagine del SS. Salvatore
ad Sancta Sanctorum. Roma, 1675.—Benedetto Millini: Oratorio di S. Lorenzo
ad Sancta Sanctorum. Roma, 1616.—Raffaele Garrucci: Storia dell’ arte cristiana,
vol. i. p. 408.—Rohault de Fleury: Le Latran.
[168] A pious but unfounded tradition identifies this picture of Edessa with the
one preserved in Genoa, in the church of S. Bartolomeo degli Armeni.
[169] On the subject of the Paneas group see:—André Peraté: Note sur le
groupe de Paneas, in Mélanges de l’Ecole française de Rome, 1885, p. 302.—Raoul-Rochette:
Discours sur les types imitatifs qui constituent l’art du Christianisme,
1834.—Bayet: Recherches pour servir à l’histoire de la peinture en Orient,
p. 29.—Orazio Marucchi: Di un busto del Salvatore, etc., in the Mélanges,
1888, p. 403.—Eusebius: H.E. VII., 185, edition Teubner, p. 315.—Grimouard
de St. Laurent: Guide de l’art Chrétien, ii. p. 215.
[170] See:—Bossio: Roma sotterranea, p. 591, D.—Bruder: Die heiligen Martyren
Marcellinus und Petrus. Mainz, 1878.—De Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia
cristiana. 1882, p. 111.—Wilpert: Ein Cyclus christologischer Gemälde
aus der Katacombe der heiligen Petrus und Marcellinus. Freiburg, 1891.
[171] See Becker: Gallus, p. 4.
[172] See Ancient Rome, p. 10.
[173] Giacomo Lombroso: Gli accademici nelle catacombe, in the Archivio della
società romana di storia patria, 1889, p. 219.
[174] Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1890, p. 81.—See also: de Nollae:
Mélanges de l’Ecole française de Rome, 1866, p. 165.
[175] The house of Pomponius and the seat of the Academy was not on the Esquiline,
but on the Quirinal, on the area of the Baths of Constantine, opposite
the gate of the Colonna Gardens. The mistake in the name of the hill must
be attributed to Pomponius himself, who had written on the door of the
house:—POMPONI · LÆTI · ET · SOCIETATIS · ESCVVILINAI. After
the reform of the statutes, another sign, less classic in style, was put up:
SOCIETAS-LITERATORUM-S-VICTORIS-IN-ESQUILIIS.
[176] The Temple of Fortune in Rome was dedicated on this very day. See
Mommsen, in the Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, vol. i. p. 392.